everlasting_a see_v annotation_n matth._n 27_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 21_o 1_o mr._n 11_o 1_o io._n 12_o 15_o palm_n sunday_n sunday_n his_o disciple_n disciple_n this_o be_v fulfil_v 40_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o titus_n &_o vespasianus_n when_o beside_o incredible_a misery_n of_o famine_n and_o other_o distressès_fw-fr there_o perish_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o be_v take_v captive_n 97000_o the_o siege_n beginning_n in_o the_o very_a same_o feast_n &_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n euseb_n li._n 1_o hist_o c._n 6._o 1._o 8._o joseph_n li._n 7_o c._n 17._o 17._o mt._n 21_o 12._o mr._n 11_o 15._o monday_n es_fw-ge 56_o 7_o jer._n 7_o 11_o external_n devotion_n restitution_n satisfaction_n lu._n 21_o 3._o mr._n 21_o 23._o mr._n 11_o 27_o tvesday_n tvesday_n see_v annot._n mat._n c_o 21_o 23._o esa_n 5_o 1._o 1._o see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n marc._n 〈◊〉_d mt._n 21_o 33._o mr._n 12_o 1._o ps_n 117_o 22._o mt._n 22_o 15._o mr._n 12_o 13._o 13._o so_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v to_o prince_n that_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v not_o neglect_v see_v annot_n mat._n c._n 22_o 15._o mt._n 22_o 23._o mr._n 12_o 18._o deu_fw-la 25_o 5._o 5._o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impot_v also_o this_o much_o they_o that_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a as_o also_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n verse_n 36._o &_o 2._o thess_n 1._o 5._o exo._n 3_o 6._o mt._n 22_o 44._o mr._n 12_o 36._o ps_n 109_o 1._o mt._n 23_o 6._o mr._n 12_o 38._o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n or_o to_o deserve_v &_o merit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n a_o 1580._o the_o dignity_n of_o saint_n mr._n 12_o 14._o mt._n 24_o 1._o mar._n 13_o 1._o 1._o this_o be_v fulfil_v 40_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o 19_o of_o august_n be_v the_o very_a month_n and_o day_n where_o in_o the_o babylonian_n burn_v it_o from_o the_o first_o building_n thereof_o by_o solomon_n 1â—30_n year_n from_o the_o re-edify_n thereof_o under_o cyrus_n 639_o year_n josep_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n li._n 9_o cap._n 10._o tvesday_n night_n night_n many_o false-prophet_n &_o heretic_n see_v an._n mt._n 24._o mr._n 13._o 13._o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n great_a persecution_n of_o catholic_a man_n eze._n 32_o 7._o joel._n 3_o 15._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 1_o sunday_n in_o advent_a advent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v annot_n c._n 20_o 15._o 15._o solitariness_n or_o eremitage_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n say_v be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n this_o do_v the_o mount_n carmel_n of_o elias_n teach_v johns_n desert_n &_o that_o mount_n unto_o which_o jesus_n often_o retire_v &_o be_v quiet_o alone_a with_o himself_o ser._n 26_o de_fw-la amore_fw-la pauperum_fw-la mt._n 26_o 1_o the_o passion_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v the_o gospel_n at_o mass_n upon_o tenebre_n wenesday_n mr._n 14_o 1_o tenebre_fw-la wenesday_n mt._n 26_o 17._o mr._n 14_o 12._o maundy_n thursday_n mt._n 26_o 26._o mr._n 14_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o 24._o the_o greek_a be_v here_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v very_a blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o greek_a see_v the_o annota_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n mt._n 26_o 21._o mr._n 14_o 20._o io._n 13_o 18_o mt._n 20_o 25._o mr._n 10_o 42._o 42._o straight_o after_o the_o former_a love_a check_n &_o admonition_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n great_a prcemiâ—â—ence_n in_o heaven_n than_o any_o potentate_n can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n &_o therefore_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v careful_a of_o dignity_n or_o supremacy_n mt._n 26_o 34._o mr._n 14_o 30._o mt._n 10_o 9_o lu._n 10_o 4._o es_fw-ge 53_o 12_o mt._n 16_o 36._o mr._n 14_o 32._o thursday_n night_n io._n 18_o 1_o the_o old_a paschal_n cease_v and_o a_o new_a be_v institute_v two_o cup_n or_o chalice_n at_o christ_n last_o supper_n mt._n 26_o 29_o the_o real_a presence_n christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrament_n at_o his_o supper_n supper_n quod_fw-la datur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n cyril_n alex_n anathem_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n institute_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prefigurative_a sacrifice_n be_v true_a sacrifice_n ambr._n in_o 10._o hebr._fw-la chrys_n ho._n 17_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o repugn_v not_o hebr._n 9_o both_o testament_n dedicate_v in_o blood_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o external_a religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n principal_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n calix_fw-la qui_fw-la the_o chalice_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chalice_n shed_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o blood_n therein_o not_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_v beza_n condemn_v the_o gospel_n itself_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impossibility_n impossibility_n annot._n 〈◊〉_d test_n 1556._o ambition_n peter_n faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v serm._n 2._o assump_n ad_fw-la pontif._n li._n q._n novi_fw-la test_n q._n 75._o to_o 4._o the_o roman_a faith_n of_o peter_n successor_n can_v not_o fall_v cypr._n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o bernard_n ep_v 190._o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o not_o judicial_o or_o definitive_o deut._n 17._o aug._n ep_v 166._o in_o fine_a the_o learned_a father_n seek_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n bernardus_n ep_v 190._o chrys_n ep_v 1_o &_o 2._o cypr._n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 2_o good_a friday_n mt._n 27_o 1_o 11._o mr._n 15_o 1_o io._n 18_o 27._o os_fw-la 10_o 8._o 8._o behold_v behold_v this_o eclipse_n be_v see_v and_o wonder_v at_o as_o a_o thing_n above_o nature_n of_o dionysius_n areopagîta_n at_o thebes_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a diony_n ep_v ad_fw-la polycarp_n et_fw-fr ep_n ad_fw-la apollophanen_n ps_n 30_o 6._o mt._n 27_o 57_o mr._n 5_o 43_o â—o_o 19_o 38_o the_o good_a thief_n pardon_v of_o due_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n visit_v the_o sepulchre_n or_o sepulcher_n sepulcher_n that_o be_v first_o after_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v say_v s._n hiero._n q._n 4_o ad_fw-la hedib_n die_v dominica_n our_o lord_n day_n wherein_o he_o arise_v for_o the_o week_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o sabbath_n &_o the_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6_o of_o the_o sabbath_n &_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 2_o command_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n whereby_o we_o learn_v both_o the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n &_o the_o church_n count_v of_o day_n by_o the_o 2._o 3._o 4_o of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o s._n sylvester_n after_o ward_v name_v 2._o 3._o 4_o feriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n breviar_n roman_n decemb._n 31_o easter_n day_n mt._n 28_o 1_o mr._n 16_o 1_o io._n 20_o 1._o lu._n 9_o 22_o io._n 20_o 3._o mr._n 16_o 12._o the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n mr._n 16_o 14._o io._n 20_o 19_o 19_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v anathema_n say_v s._n aug._n which_o preach_v that_o christ_n neither_o suffer_v nor_o rise_v again_o because_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v anathema_n whosoever_o preach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v else_o where_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o by_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n we_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n august_n ep_v 48._o act._n 1_o 8._o 2_o 1._o mr._n 16_o 19_o act._n 1_o 9_o ascension_n day_n the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o on_o kind_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 10._o 10._o mt._n 24_o 14._o 14._o heb._n 7_o 6._o christ_n bless_v diverse_a way_n io._n 20_o 21._o 26._o marc._n 10_o 16._o bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n gen._n 48_o 14._o 14._o teriul_a de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la nu_fw-la 3_o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct_n c._n 27._o 27._o this_o speech_n very_o common_a in_o this_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n here_o mark_v declare_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o gentile_n iren
and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o both_o run_v together_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v but_o yet_o he_o go_v not_o in_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o simon_n peter_n therefore_o come_v follow_a he_o and_o go_v in_o to_o the_o monument_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o apart_o wrap_v up_o into_o one_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o then_o therefore_o go_v in_o that_o other_o disciple_n also_o which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o depart_v again_o to_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o week_n but_o *_o marie_n stand_v at_o the_o christ_n monument_n without_o 1_o weep_v 5_o therefore_o as_o she_o be_v weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o &_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o one_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v put_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v backward_a and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v carry_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o &_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v say_v to_o he_o rabbóni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o marie_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o i_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o sunday_n ⊢_o verse_n 19_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v *_o late_o that_o day_n 36._o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o ″_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n 5._o and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o they_o again_o again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o ″_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o also_o do_v send_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ″_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o ″_o whose_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 21._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi who_o be_v call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o unless_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n sunday_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v chapter_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n put_v in_o thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o bring_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n &_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o thomas_n answer_v &_o say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n &_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v &_o have_v believe_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o *_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 25_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xx._n 19_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o without_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o the_o quantity_n scripture_n space_n or_o place_n agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v invincible_a refute_v by_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n shut_v and_o by_o that_o that_o his_o true_a natural_a body_n whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o limb_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n distincte_n and_o diverse_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o corpulence_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v in_o the_o same_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o wood_n be_v in_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o as_o he_o also_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o clausure_n not_o stir_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n by_o all_o which_o the_o heretic_n be_v plain_o reprove_v and_o convince_v of_o infidelity_n they_o bold_o deny_v the_o plain_a scripture_n or_o so_o fond_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v special_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o point_n some_o say_v scripture_n that_o he_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n some_o that_o the_o door_n open_v of_o itself_o to_o let_v he_o in_o some_o that_o to_o come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o late_a in_o the_o evening_n at_o what_o time_n man_n use_v to_o shut_v their_o door_n and_o such_o other_o flight_n to_o defend_v falsehood_n against_o â—â—presse_a scripture_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n who_o therefore_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n because_o they_o see_v he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o all_o the_o house_n be_v close_o shut_v and_o the_o father_n all_o confess_v that_o he_o go_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v see_v s._n ambrose_n li._n 10_o in_o lucam_n c._n â—4_n s._n augustine_n ep_v â—_o ad_fw-la volusiâ—n_n &_o li._n 22_o the_o civet_n c._n 8_o &_o s._n cyril_n in_o io._n li._n 12_o c._n 53_o &_o s._n hiero._n li._n 1_o count_n jovinâ—anum_fw-la c._n 21._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a course_n odd_a god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o body_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o and_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n fit_v to_o the_o lineament_n quantity_n term_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o 37._o without_o which_o natural_o the_o body_n be_v not_o where_o nature_n and_o consequent_o not_o at_o all_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o that_o god_n supernatural_o and_o miraculous_o can_v not_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n dispose_v otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o body_n than_o the_o natural_a form_n or_o quantity_n or_o quality_n thereof_o require_v 19_o that_o be_v great_a incredulity_n see_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o body_n of_o mere_a man_n or_o other_o creature_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n continue_v in_o his_o natural_a figure_n and_o quantity_n still_o and_o s._n augustine_n tell_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o ring_n fall_v from_o her_o girdle_n both_o be_v fast_o and_o whole_a and_o rupertus_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o girdle_n fast_o buckle_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o from_o his_o body_n de_fw-fr off_z eccl._n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o
in_o asia_n for_o he_o hasten_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o â—_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o send_v from_o milétum_n to_o ephesus_n he_o call_v the_o there_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assemble_v together_o 1_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v *_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o enter_v into_o asia_n in_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o serve_v our_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o tear_n and_o tentation_n that_o do_v chance_n to_o i_o by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o how_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o that_o i_o preach_v it_o to_o you_o &_o teach_v you_o open_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o testify_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n people_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o now_o behold_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v befall_v i_o in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o out_o all_o city_n do_v protest_v to_o i_o say_v that_o band_n and_o tribulation_n abide_v i_o at_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o i_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v my_o life_n more_o precious_a they_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v consummate_v my_o course_n &_o ministry_n which_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o do_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v my_o face_n all_o you_o through_o who_o i_o have_v pass_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o witness_v this_o present_a day_n that_o i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o ghost_n holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v â—_o raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n be_v vigilant_a keep_v in_o memory_n that_o for_o three_o year_n night_n and_o day_n i_o cease_v not_o with_o tear_n to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o now_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o be_v able_a to_o edify_v and_o to_o give_v inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o sanctify_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o no_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n or_o garment_n have_v i_o covet_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o yourselves_o know_v that_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o labour_v you_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v â—_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o pray_v with_o all_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o there_o be_v great_a weep_v make_v of_o all_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o paul_n they_o kiss_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o be_v sorry_a most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o ship_n annotation_n chap._n xx._n 16._o pentecost_n pentecost_n though_o the_o apostle_n may_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n festivity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o the_o same_o the_o better_a to_o deal_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o â—o_o spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o now_o keep_v solemn_o the_o christian_a pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n for_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o ven._n bede_n say_v here_o the_o apostle_n make_v haste_n to_o keep_v the_o fift_v day_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o the_o christian_n already_o keep_v the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v sunday_n the_o sunday_n or_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v alter_v already_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n into_o the_o same_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o apoc._n 1_o 10._o and_o by_o antiquity_n justin_n mart._n apolog._n 2_o ad_fw-la anton._n pium_fw-la in_o fine_a and_o it_o be_v as_o like_v that_o they_o change_v the_o jew_n pasche_n and_o pentecost_n as_o that_o special_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o *_o these_o festivity_n be_v keep_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n 1._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n and_o counsel_n â—9_n raven_a wolf_n age_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o people_n by_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o heretic_n who_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o catholic_n be_v note_v by_o this_o term_n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o by_o go_v out_o and_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o by_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n such_o wolf_n come_v afterward_o in_o deed_n in_o diverse_a age_n arius_n mâ—cedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n luther_n caluin_n great_a bloudsucking_a wolf_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 35._o more_o bless_a to_o give_v gospel_n among_o many_o other_o infinite_a goodly_a thing_n and_o speech_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o sentence_n be_v one_o which_o s._n paul_n hear_v of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n daily_o conversant_a with_o he_o or_o else_o learned_a of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n common_o count_v he_o happy_a that_o receive_v any_o benefit_n as_o alm_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a bless_v yet_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o give_v or_o bestow_v be_v more_o happy_a which_o if_o the_o world_n do_v well_o consider_v man_n will_v give_v alm_n fast_o than_o they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n chap._n xxi_o from_o milentum_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n 4_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dissuade_v neither_o as_o tyre_n 8_o nor_o at_o caesarea_n in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n revel_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o jerusalem_n 10_o the_o prophet_n agabuâ—_n express_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 15_o but_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o come_v where_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o to_o james_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a jew_n there_o who_o have_v be_v misinform_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v moses_n law_n 27_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o infidel_n jew_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v murder_v by_o they_o until_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v rescue_v he_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o sail_v be_v carry_v from_o they_o with_o a_o straight_a course_n we_o come_v to_o cóos_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a to_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o pátara_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o ship_n that_o pass_v over_o to_o phoenîce_n go_v up_o into_o it_o we_o sail_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o we_o werâ—_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o cypress_n leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o come_v to_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o discharge_v her_o load_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o find_v disciple_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v depart_v we_o go_v forward_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o
de_fw-fr doct_v christ_n some_o few_o for_o many_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o honourable_a for_o signification_n and_o most_o clear_a and_o pure_a for_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v have_v our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n deliver_v and_o li._n de_fw-la ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 17._o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o many_o nature_n be_v take_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v into_o liberty_n a_o few_o sacrament_n most_o holsom_a be_v appoint_v and_o institute_v which_o may_v contain_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o free_a multitude_n under_o one_o god_n and_o again_o count_n faust_n li._n 19_o c._n 13._o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v they_o be_v make_v caesier_n fewer_n holsom_a happy_a the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 118_o epistle_n c._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o use_v element_n visible_a sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o as_o the_o pagan_n do_v or_o to_o serve_v under_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v wherewith_o the_o heretic_n calumnious_o charge_v the_o christian_n jew_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n facility_n efficacy_n and_o signification_n wherein_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n put_v the_o special_a difference_n who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o so_o many_o busy_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v but_o one_o for_o sacrament_n well_o never_o infinite_a but_o seven_o all_o so_o easy_a so_o full_a of_o grace_n so_o significant_a as_o can_v be_v possible_a as_o of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n be_v prove_v here_o only_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o double_a deceit_n use_v by_o the_o adversary_n about_o s._n augustine_n place_n allege_v first_o in_o that_o they_o say_v he_o make_v but_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o although_o treat_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n and_o we_o he_o namely_o give_v example_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o sometime_o also_o for_o example_n he_o name_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o word_n nor_o sign_n at_o all_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n 118_o he_o insinuate_v 1_o that_o beside_o those_o two_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o with_o water_n and_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a sacrament_n he_o express_o name_v oil_n also_o li._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 104._o the_o element_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n augustine_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n be_v so_o do_v he_o affirm_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 1._o and_o also_o of_o matrimony_n li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24._o of_o penance_n likewise_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o baptism_n which_o he_o call_v reconciliation_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr adult_n conjug_n c._n 28._o last_o by_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o c._n 4._o by_o prosper_n de_fw-fr pradictionibus_fw-la p._n 2._o c._n 29._o s._n innocentius_n ad_fw-la eugubinum_fw-la io._n 1._o cont._n ep_v ad_fw-la eugub_fw-la c._n 8._o s._n cyril_n li._n 2._o in_o leviticum_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostom_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr saterdotio_n conversat_fw-la extreme_a unction_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v false_a than_o that_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v of_o s._n augustine_n by_o who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o element_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v but_o few_o and_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a la_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o fewer_n then_o seven_o specify_v by_o he_o which_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n do_v express_o define_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n against_o these_o late_a heretic_n see_v more_o of_o these_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n act._n 8._o 1_o tim_n 4._o io._n 20._o ja._n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o other_o forgery_n of_o the_o aduersaire_n concern_v the_o element_n or_o ceremony_n be_v that_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 119._o c._n 19_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n in_o his_o day_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o now_o be_v so_o load_v with_o observation_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a servility_n and_o subjection_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n of_o some_o particular_a presumption_n invention_n and_o usage_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o that_o some_o make_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o touch_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o bare_a foot_n within_o their_o own_o octave_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n whereby_o some_o simple_a folk_n may_v be_v infect_v which_o this_o holy_a doctor_n special_o mislike_v and_o wish_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v without_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o he_o write_v or_o mean_v so_o of_o any_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n use_v either_o appoint_v by_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n himself_o deni_v it_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o where_o he_o allow_v all_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o else_o where_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n most_o comely_a order_n and_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d pertain_v not_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o old_a la_o much_o less_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o gentility_n as_o heretic_n affirm_v but_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o light_a burden_n of_o his_o la_o to_o order_n decency_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o liberty_n love_n faith_n grace_n and_o spirit_n 9_o weak_a and_o poor_a whether_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o gentile_n serve_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o word_n before_o of_o serve_v strange_a god_n so_o the_o element_n be_v most_o base_a and_o beggarly_a or_o of_o the_o juaical_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n as_o most_o expound_v it_o even_o so_o also_o their_o element_n be_v weak_a and_o poor_a in_o themselves_o not_o give_v life_n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v instrument_n or_o vessel_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o 7_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v 10._o you_o observe_v day_n etc._n that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o idolotrical_a observation_n of_o day_n month_n and_o time_n dedicate_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o wicked_a man_n or_o spirit_n as_o to_o jupiter_n mercury_n janus_n juno_n diana_n and_o such_o like_a or_o against_o the_o superstitious_a difference_n of_o day_n fatal_a fortunate_a or_o disâ—nol_n and_o other_o observation_n of_o time_n for_o good_a luck_n or_o ill_a luck_n in_o man_n action_n gather_v either_o by_o particular_a fancy_n or_o popular_a observation_n or_o curious_a and_o unlawful_a art_n or_o last_o of_o the_o judaical_a festivity_n that_o be_v then_o end_v and_o abrogate_a unto_o which_o notwithstanding_o certain_a christian_a jew_n will_v have_v reduce_v the_o galatian_n against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n all_o that_o i_o say_v do_v the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n false_o and_o deceitful_o interpret_v against_o the_o christian_a holiday_n and_o the_o sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n exposition_n but_o against_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n aug._n count_n adimâ—ns_n c._n 16._o ep._n 118._o c._n 7._o hiero._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o the_o apocalypse_n c._n 1._o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o the_o sunday_n whitsuntide_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n dominicus_n die_v unto_o which_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v alter_v their_o pasche_n into_o our_o easter_n their_o pentecost_n into_o our_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v ordain_v &_o observe_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n christ_n epiphanle_n &_o ascension_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o origine_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n institution_n diverse_a who_o as_o s._n clement_n testify_v li._n â—_o con_v apost_n c._n â—9_n give_v order_n for_o celebrate_v their_o follow_v apostle_n s._n steven_n and_o other_o martyr_n day_n after_o their_o death_n and_o much_o more_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o give_v order_n for_o christ_n festivity_n sanctis_fw-la according_a to_o which_o saint_n the_o church_n have_v keep_v not_o only_o he_o but_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o b._n innocent_n even_o on_o the_o
law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v one_o lawmaker_n and_o judge_v that_o can_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o thou_o *_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v thy_o neighbour_n behold_v now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_v we_o will_v go_v into_o that_o city_n and_o there_o certes_o will_v spend_v a_o year_n and_o will_v traffic_v and_o make_v our_o gain_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o afterward_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v not_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o arrogancy_n all_o such_o rejoice_a be_v wicked_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o one_o therefore_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o do_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n man_n we_o see_v here_o make_v himself_o clean_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o hart_n thereunto_o which_o derogate_v nothing_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o protestant_n think_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n when_o we_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o our_o own_o work_n or_o to_o other_o secundarie_n help_v and_o cause_n chap._n v._n by_o the_o damnation_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o unmerciful_a scotfree_a he_o exhort_v the_o persecute_v to_o patience_n and_o by_o their_o own_o reward_n and_o by_o example_n 12_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_n talk_v â—_o in_o affliction_n to_o pray_v in_o prosperity_n to_o sing_v in_o sickness_n to_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoile_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sick_a person_n confess_v their_o sin_n 19_o final_o how_o meritorious_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o err_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o the_o sinner_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o scotfree_a man_n weep_v man_n howl_a in_o your_o misery_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v eat_v of_o moth_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v rust_v and_o their_o just_a shall_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o fire_n you_o have_v store_v to_o yourselves_o wrath_n in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o behold_v ″_o the_o hire_v of_o the_o workman_n that_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v defraud_v of_o you_o crieth_z and_o their_o cry_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o you_o have_v make_v merry_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o riotousness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o you_o have_v condemn_v present_v and_o slay_v the_o just_a one_o and_o he_o resist_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v the_o husband_n man_n expect_v the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n patient_o bear_v till_o he_o receive_v rain_n the_o timely_a and_o the_o lateward_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a and_o confirm_v your_o heart_n because_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n hand_n will_v approach_v '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o take_v a_o example_n brethren_n of_o labour_n and_o patience_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o behold_v we_o account_v they_o bless_v that_o have_v suffer_v the_o sufferance_n of_o job_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o have_v see_v because_o our_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o pitieful_a 34_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n *_o ″_o swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o other_o oath_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o under_o judgement_n sick_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o be_v any_o of_o you_o in_o heaviness_n let_v he_o pray_v be_v he_o of_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n let_v he_o sing_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o ″_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 13_o *_o ″_o anoil_a he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n ″_o shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n ″_o shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n ″_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o day_n ″_o confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v ⊢_o for_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o confession_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o passable_a 17._o and_o with_o prayer_n ″_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n 48._o and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 25_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o he_o pray_v again_o 41._o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n yield_v her_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o my_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o a_o man_n convert_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o make_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n ″_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o grace_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 4._o the_o hire_n heaven_n to_o withhold_v from_o the_o poor_a or_o labourer_n the_o hire_n or_o wage_n that_o be_v due_a or_o promise_v to_o he_o for_o his_o service_n or_o work_v do_v be_v a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o one_o of_o those_o five_o sin_n which_o in_o holy_a write_v be_v say_v to_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v here_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o catechism_n sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o four_o be_v murder_n gen._n 18_o v._n 20._o usury_n exod._n 22._o v._o 27._o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n gen._n 18._o v._n 20._o the_o oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o widow_n pupille_v stranger_n and_o such_o like_a ib._n &_o exod._n 3._o v._o 9_o 12._o swear_v not_o not_o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o oath_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n false_o say_v for_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v by_o our_o lawful_a magistrate_n put_v to_o swear_v and_o may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o also_o for_o the_o advantage_v of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n when_o time_n and_o place_n require_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o vain_a light_n and_o unnecessary_a oath_n in_o our_o daily_a speech_n do_v displease_v god_n high_o and_o be_v here_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 14._o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n priesthood_n the_o protestant_n for_o their_o special_a hatred_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o else_o where_o often_o so_o here_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n evident_o translate_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v man_n of_o age_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v by_o holy_a office_n priest_n s._n chrysostom_n who_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n judgement_n better_a than_o any_o protestant_a alive_a take_v it_o plain_o for_o sacerdotes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z li._n 3_o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la prope_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n with_o they_o also_o though_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n then_o we_o demand_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o man_n of_o that_o function_n which_o they_o in_o their_o new_a church_n call_v elder_n if_o they_o say_v no_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o for_o elder_n with_o their_o be_v not_o depute_v special_o to_o public_a pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v to_o be_v send_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o their_o elder_n answer_n not_o to_o the_o function_n of_o those_o which_o in_o
upon_o seven_o seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o star_n seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vialâ—_n seven_o horneâ—_n of_o the_o lamb_n seven_o hill_n seven_o thunder_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o diâ—el_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o harlot_n rid_v upon_o final_o the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v special_o mark_v to_o be_v seven_o in_o this_o book_n and_o every_o time_n that_o this_o number_n be_v use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o have_v a_o mystery_n &_o a_o more_o large_a meaning_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o number_n be_v precise_o and_o vulgar_o take_v for_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o universality_n in_o it_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 5_o quâ—st_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o 4._o from_o the_o 7_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o call_v for_o his_o seven_o fold_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o some_o expositor_n think_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a augel_n by_o compare_v this_o to_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v these_o angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n c._n 1._o 14_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o we_o note_v because_o thereupon_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v or_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n not_o from_o god_n only_o but_o also_o from_o his_o angel_n though_o that_o benediction_n come_v one_o way_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a often_o loyn_v in_o one_o speech_n like_a god_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o lord_n and_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o help_v we_o or_o bless_v we_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n say_v gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n see_v the_o annot._n act._n 25_o 28._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o that_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n over_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v induce_v they_o to_o sin_n priest_n be_v king_n so_o all_o that_o employ_v their_o work_n and_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n &_o offer_v all_o their_o action_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o be_v priest_n nevertheless_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v thereupon_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o earthly_a power_n or_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o worldly_a affair_n over_o christian_n be_v be_v a_o seditious_a heretic_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n where_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n will_v therefore_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o proper_a signification_n a_o priest_n or_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n alike_o or_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o such_o spiritual_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a voice_n of_o corè_fw-la say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v it_o suffiâ—â—_n you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o theâ—â—_n why_o be_v you_o extol_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 16._o 10._o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n workeday_n many_o notable_a point_n may_v be_v mark_v here_o first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v day_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v holy_a and_o different_a though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o use_n and_o benediction_n from_o other_o profane_a or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o workeday_n second_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a abrogate_a the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v holy_a day_n for_o it_o the_o next_o day_n follow_a be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o count_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o without_o all_o scripture_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o read_v of_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o be_v by_o the_o law_n observe_v but_o plain_o otherwise_o then_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n church_n when_o he_o sanctify_v precise_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o not_o the_o day_n follow_a such_o great_a power_n do_v christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o such_o cause_n give_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o it_o to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n even_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n &_o inspiration_n from_o god_n resurrection_n to_o make_v sunday_n be_v a_o workday_n before_o a_o everlasting_a holy_a day_n and_o the_o saturday_n that_o before_o be_v holy_a day_n now_o a_o common_a workeday_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o church_n prescribe_v &_o appoint_v the_o other_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n christmas_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o warrant_v she_o have_v for_o the_o one_o that_o she_o have_v for_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v for_o that_o now_o we_o christian_n esteem_v more_o our_o redemption_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v before_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n now_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o therefore_o be_v keep_v upon_o that_o day_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o life_n to_o death_n sabbatum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n una_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o first_o of_o or_o after_o the_o sabbath_n mat_n 28._o act._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n also_o be_v name_v dominiâ—â—â—_n dieâ—_n our_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o dominike_n which_o be_v also_o a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n in_o our_o language_n for_o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o week_n day_n be_v in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n that_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v &_o to_o which_o they_o dedicate_v their_o day_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fery_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n luc._n 24_o 1._o last_o observe_v fast_v that_o god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o contemplation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n then_o on_o other_o profave_v day_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n act._n 10_o have_v a_o revelation_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o zacharie_n luc._n 1_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n the_o ninthe_n hour_n so_o here_o s._n john_n note_v that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o marvellous_a vision_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 13._o vest_v in_o a_o priestly_a garment_n garment_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o long_a garment_n or_o vestment_n proper_a unto_o priest_n for_o so_o the_o word_n podere_n do_v signify_v as_o sap._n 18_o 24_o and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o appear_v to_o john_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a priest_n and_o who_o be_v special_o note_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o his_o priestly_a garment_n call_v péâ—alon_n or_o lamina_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o hist_o eccl._n c._n 25._o &_o li._n 5_o c._n 23._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n candlestick_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v the_o golden_a
word_n sound_v for_o we_o again_o be_v he_o a_o papist_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o word_n only_o and_o be_v he_o not_o in_o whole_a sentence_n as_o 20._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n quicquid_fw-la solueris_fw-la in_o terrae_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la and_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la eye_n and_o tunc_fw-la reddet_fw-la unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la operasua_fw-la and_o 2._o nunquid_fw-la poterit_fw-la side_n saluare_fw-la eum_fw-la exit_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la tantùm_fw-la and_o 5._o nubere_fw-la volunt_fw-la damnationem_fw-la habentes_fw-la quia_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la and_o 5._o mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la gravia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o aspexit_fw-la in_o remunerationem_fw-la 12._o be_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a papistical_a translation_n because_o they_o be_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o call_v papistry_n be_v they_o not_o word_n for_o word_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o accusation_n of_o papistical_a partiality_n why_o in_o the_o other_o last_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n part_n that_o use_v all_o these_o speech_n &_o phrase_n now_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v they_o all_o papistical_a be_v it_o so_o and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v translate_v as_o they_o translate_v interpret_v as_o they_o interpret_v because_o we_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o thus_o far_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o why_o we_o translate_v it_o before_o all_o other_o now_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o translate_n the_o same_o in_o this_o our_o translation_n therein_o because_o we_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v most_o sincere_a as_o become_v a_o catholic_a translation_n and_o have_v endeavour_v so_o to_o make_v it_o we_o be_v very_o precise_a &_o religious_a in_o follow_v our_o copy_n the_o old_a vulgar_a approve_a latin_a not_o only_o in_o sense_n which_o we_o hope_v we_o always_o do_v but_o sometime_o in_o the_o very_a word_n also_o and_o phrase_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n &_o to_o common_a english_a care_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v therewith_o rudeness_n or_o ignorance_n but_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n that_o deep_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o sacred_a word_n and_o speech_n and_o how_o easy_o the_o voluntary_a translator_n may_v miss_v true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o consideration_n and_o do_v therein_o shall_v seem_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a yea_o and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_a reader_n will_v in_o short_a time_n think_v that_o familiar_a which_o at_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v strange_a &_o will_v esteem_v it_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v book_n otherwise_o be_v teach_v to_o understand_v it_o then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a know_v english_a for_o example_n tongue_n we_o translate_v often_o thus_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o as_o yet_o seem_v strange_a but_o after_o a_o while_o it_o will_v be_v as_o familiar_a as_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o even_o as_o when_o we_o end_v with_o amen_o it_o sound_v far_o better_o then_o so_o be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n amen_o amen_n must_v needs_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n sound_v far_o better_o then_o very_o very_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v not_o express_v the_o asseveration_n and_o assurance_n signify_v in_o this_o hebrew_n word_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o usual_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n annot_v to_o express_v a_o vehement_a asseveration_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o change_v neither_o in_o the_o syriake_n nor_o greek_a amen_n nor_o vulgar_a latin_a testament_n 4._o but_o be_v preserve_v and_o use_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o propter_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la as_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o this_o and_o of_o allelu-ia_a alleluia_n for_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o sacred_a authority_n thereof_o li._n 2._o doct._n christ_n c._n 11._o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o keep_v the_o word_n allelu-ia_a apoc._n 19_o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n though_o in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n they_o translate_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o hosanna_n raca_n belial_n and_o such_o like_v be_v yet_o untranslate_v in_o the_o english_a bibles_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v 1577._o corbana_n parasceve_fw-la and_o parasceve_fw-la special_o when_o they_o english_n this_o late_a thus_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n put_v three_o word_n more_o into_o the_o text_n than_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v mat_n 27_o 62._o and_o other_o say_v thus_o after_o the_o day_n of_o prepare_v make_v a_o cold_a translation_n and_o short_a of_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v sabbath_n the_o resling_n for_o 42._o parasceve_fw-la be_v as_o solemn_a a_o word_n for_o the_o sabbath_n eve_o as_o sabbath_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n and_o now_o among_o christian_n much_o more_o solemner_n take_v for_o good-friday_n only_o these_o word_n than_o we_o think_v it_o far_o better_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o tell_v their_o signification_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o in_o a_o table_n for_o that_o purpose_n then_o to_o disgrace_v both_o the_o text_n &_o they_o with_o translate_n they_o pasche_n such_o be_v also_o these_o word_n the_o pasche_n the_o feast_n of_o azyme_n 1577._o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n 17._o which_o they_o translate_v the_o passeover_n azyme_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n the_o show_v bread_n but_o if_o pentecost_n act._n 2_o be_v yet_o untranslate_v in_o their_o bible_n and_o seem_v not_o strange_a why_o shall_v not_o pasche_n and_o azymes_n so_o remain_v also_o be_v solemn_a feast_n as_o pentecost_n be_v or_o why_o shall_v they_o english_z one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o special_o whereas_o passeover_n at_o the_o first_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o pasche_n may_v seem_v now_o and_o perhaps_o as_o many_o now_o understand_v pasche_n as_o passemer_n and_o as_o for_o azyme_n when_o they_o english_z it_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n &_o nothing_o express_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o feast_n concern_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o as_o for_o their_o term_n of_o show_v bread_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o ridiculous_a again_o if_o proselyte_n be_v a_o receive_a word_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n mat._n 23._o act._n 2_o neophyte_n why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v neophyte_n 1_o tim._n 3_o special_o when_o they_o translate_n it_o into_o english_a do_v false_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o a_o young_a scholar_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a word_n to_o signify_v they_o that_o be_v late_o baptize_v as_o catechumenus_fw-la signify_v the_o new_o instruct_v in_o faith_n not_o yet_o baptize_v who_o be_v also_o young_a scholar_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o many_o that_o have_v be_v old_a scholar_n may_v be_v neophytes_n by_o differ_v baptism_n and_o if_o phylactery_n be_v allow_v for_o english_a mat._n 23_o we_o hope_v that_o didragme_n also_o prepuce_fw-la paraclete_n and_o such_o like_a will_v easy_o grow_v to_o be_v currant_n and_o familiar_a and_o in_o good_a sooth_n there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v translate_v 3._o as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v concisio_fw-la non_fw-la circumcisiâ—_n how_o can_v we_o but_o follow_v his_o very_a word_n and_o allusion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o express_v euangelizo_fw-la 585._o but_o as_o we_o do_v euangelize_n for_o euangelium_fw-la be_v the_o gospel_n what_o be_v euangelizo_fw-la or_o to_o euangelize_n but_o to_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n all_o which_o signification_n be_v lose_v by_o translate_n as_o the_o english_a bible_n do_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n luc._n 2_o 10._o therefore_o we_o say_v depositum_fw-la 2_o tim._n 6._o and_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o philip._n 2._o and_o you_o have_v reflorish_v philip._n 4._o and_o to_o exhaust_v hebr._n 9_o 28_o because_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o attain_v to_o express_v these_o word_n full_o in_o english_a and_o we_o think_v much_o better_o that_o the_o reader_n stay_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o look_v in_o the_o table_n follow_a or_o otherwise_o to_o ask_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o they_o then_o by_o put_v some_o usual_a english_a word_n that_o express_v they_o not_o scripture_n so_o
thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o enter_v you_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o broad_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o large_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o pentecont_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o take_v you_o great_a heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o ″_o clothe_v of_o sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o by_o their_o 44._o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a tree_n yield_v evil_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o yield_v evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o ″_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o they_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o they_o that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o 47._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v &_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n &_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_v blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v &_o the_o fall_n thereof_o be_v great_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v full_o end_v these_o word_n the_o multitutde_fw-mi be_v in_o 32._o admiration_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o judge_v not_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a part_n to_o judge_v ill_a of_o man_n act_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o may_v proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n or_o of_o man_n inward_a meaning_n and_o intention_n which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v of_o which_o fault_n they_o must_v beware_v that_o be_v to_o suspicious_a and_o give_v to_o deem_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o say_v that_o judas_n or_o a_o heretic_n evident_o know_v to_o die_v obstinate_o in_o heresy_n be_v damn_v and_o in_o all_o other_o plain_n and_o manifest_a case_n to_o judge_v be_v not_o forbid_v 6._o holy_a to_o dog_n no_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o special_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a body_n receive_v must_v be_v give_v witting_o to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o see_v the_o annot._n 1._o cor._n 11_o 27._o 28._o 29._o â—_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o humility_n attention_n continuance_n and_o other_o dew_n circunstance_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v when_o it_o be_v best_o for_o us._n 15._o clothe_v of_o sheep_n extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o sheep_n cote_n in_o some_o heretic_n sheepskin_n but_o these_o of_o this_o time_n wear_v not_o that_o garment_n much_o be_v man_n of_o unsatiable_a sin_n this_o be_v rather_o their_o garment_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o crake_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1â—_n and_o by_o pretence_a allegation_n and_o *_o sweet_a word_n of_o benediction_n and_o special_o by_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o sinful_a 16._o fruit_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o heretic_n be_v know_v by_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n fruit_n division_n among_o themselves_o take_v to_o themselves_o new_a name_n and_o new_a malster_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n disobedience_n both_o to_o other_o and_o namely_o to_o spiritual_a officer_n love_n and_o like_n of_o themselves_o pride_n and_o intolerable_a vaunt_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n above_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n corruption_n falsification_n and_o quite_o deny_v of_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n light_o othersome_a be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o vow_a person_n spoil_v of_o church_n sacrilege_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o many_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o good_a life_n in_o all_o state_n 21._o lord_n lord._n these_o man_n have_v faith_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o invocate_v lord_n lord_n ro._n 10._o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o enough_o and_o that_o not_o only_a infidelity_n be_v sin_n as_o luther_n teach_v faith_n yea_o catholic_n also_o that_o work_n true_a miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o never_o so_o great_a faith_n yet_o without_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 13._o again_o consider_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v so_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o how_o little_a it_o shall_v avail_v they_o that_o set_v so_o little_a by_o good_a work_n and_o contemn_v christian_a justice_n chap._n viii_o immediate_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n he_o cure_v a_o leper_n 5_o but_o above_o he_o and_o all_o other_o jew_n he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v a_o gentil_n and_o foretell_v by_o that_o occasion_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n 14_o la_o peter_n house_n he_o show_v great_a grace_n 18_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o speak_v with_o two_o of_o follow_v he_o 23_o and_o upon_o the_o sea_n command_v the_o tempest_n 28_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o manife_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o man_n in_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_v verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n epiphanie_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o behold_v a_o leper_n come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v 40._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 12._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o and_o forthwith_o his_o leprosy_n be_v make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 2._o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v *_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o ″_o pry_v &_o offer_v the_o ″_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o capharnaum_n sick_a there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o centurion_n 1._o beseech_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o say_v lord_n my_o boy_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n &_o be_v sore_o torment_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v &_o cure_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o centurion_n make_v answer_n say_v lord_n ″_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o boy_n shall_v be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v
but_o his_o commandment_n of_o which_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o ep._n 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a clean_o contrary_n to_o the_o adversary_n that_o say_v they_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v keep_v chap._n xii_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o sabbath_n he_o reprove_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n 14_o and_o his_o death_n be_v therefore_o seek_v by_o they_o he_o meek_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n according_a as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 2d_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n also_o he_o defend_v against_o they_o 31_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n they_o stand_v in_o for_o their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 38_o and_o because_o they_o ask_v yet_o for_o a_o sign_n he_o show_v how_o worthy_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 43_o foretell_v how_o the_o devil_n shall_v possess_v their_o nation_n 46_o and_o testify_v that_o although_o he_o be_v of_o their_o blood_n yet_o not_o they_o for_o this_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o verse_n 1_o at_o that_o time_n *_o jesus_n go_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 23._o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v hungry_a â—_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n and_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v they_o say_v to_o he_o loe_o thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v on_o the_o sabboth-daye_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 4._o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o *_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v nor_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 9_o *_o but_o for_o priest_n only_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o *_o law_n that_o on_o sabboth-daye_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n 9_o and_o be_v without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o if_o you_o do_v know_v what_o it_o be_v 6._o i_o will_v mercy_n and_o not_o 13._o sacrifice_v you_o will_v never_o have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v into_o their_o synagogue_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o the_o same_o fall_n into_o a_o ditch_n on_o the_o sabbath_n will_v he_o not_o take_v hold_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o how_o much_o better_a be_v a_o man_n more_o than_o a_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n even_o as_o the_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o make_v a_o consultation_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o jesus_n know_v it_o retire_v from_o thence_o and_o many_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o cure_v they_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o disclose_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 1_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n have_v well_o like_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v he_o show_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o contend_v nor_o cry_v out_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v in_o the_o street_n his_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o reed_n bruise_v he_o shall_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o shall_v not_o extinguish_v till_o he_o cast_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hope_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o then_o *_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 14._o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o cure_v he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v &_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v amaze_v 22_o and_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o say_v this_o fellow_n cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o ″_o in_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o cogitation_n say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n dissension_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o if_o i_o in_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n your_o child_n in_o who_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o if_o i_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o rifle_v his_o vessel_n unless_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a and_o than_o he_o will_v rifle_v his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o he_o that_o be_v ″_o not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o ″_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v man_n but_o ″_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o ″_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o either_o manichaeâ—_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o of_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o you_o viper_n brood_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n whereas_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o a_o good_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o ″_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n for_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o then_o answer_v he_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lent_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o who_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o wicked_a and_o advouterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n â—_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o for_o as_o *_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o the_o man_n of_o ninivee_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o 5._o because_o *_o they_o do_v penance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n 1._o and_o behold_v more_o than_o jonas_n here_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o the_o *_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o she_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v more_o the_o solomon_n here_o 24._o âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o *_o when_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v
thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o husbandman_n apprehend_v his_o servant_n one_o they_o beat_v a_o other_o they_o kill_v and_o a_o other_o they_o stone_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o former_a and_o they_o do_v to_o they_o likewise_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v to_o they_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v his_o inheritance_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o apprehend_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o naughty_a man_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o his_o vineyard_n he_o will_v let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n that_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v 22._o the_o same_o be_v make_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v this_o do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n yield_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o 14_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o *_o he_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v all_o to_o bruise_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n â—_o annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 2._o you_o shall_v find_v christ_n by_o divine_a power_n both_o know_v where_o these_o beast_n be_v be_v absent_a and_o command_v they_o for_o his_o use_n be_v a_o other_o man_n and_o sudden_o make_v the_o colt_n fit_n to_o be_v ride_v on_o never_o break_v before_o 7._o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colâ—_n this_o ass_n under_o yoke_n signify_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o god_n their_o lord_n mat._n as_o it_o be_v his_o old_a and_o ancient_a people_n the_o young_a colt_n now_o first_o ride_v on_o by_o christ_n signify_v the_o gentile_n wild_a hitherto_o and_o not_o break_v now_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n yoke_n 42._o and_o therefore_o the_o three_o last_o evangelist_n write_v special_o to_o the_o gentile_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o colt_n only_o 8._o garment_n in_o the_o way_n these_o office_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o saulour_n extraordinary_o sacrament_n be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o for_o a_o memory_n hereof_o the_o holy_a church_n make_v a_o solemn_a procession_n every_o year_n upon_o this_o day_n special_o in_o our_o country_n when_o it_o be_v catholic_a with_o the_o b._n sacrament_n reverent_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ass_n and_o strawing_a of_o rush_n and_o flower_n bear_v of_o palm_n set_v up_o bough_n grateful_a spread_v and_o hang_v up_o the_o rich_a clothes_n the_o choir_n and_o querister_n sing_v as_o here_o the_o child_n and_o the_o people_n all_o do_v in_o a_o very_a goodly_a ceremony_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o triumph_n upon_o this_o day_n the_o like_a service_n and_o the_o like_a duty_n do_v to_o he_o in_o all_o other_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o otherwise_o be_v undoubted_o no_o less_o grateful_a 9_o hosanna_n these_o very_a word_n of_o joyful_a cry_n and_o triumphant_a voice_n of_o gratulation_n to_o our_o saviour_n hosann_n holy_a church_n use_v always_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n who_o then_o special_o be_v attent_a and_o devout_a immediate_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o come_n 13._o house_n of_o prayer_n note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v external_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prayer_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v proper_o and_o principal_o for_o sacrifice_v 16._o mouth_n of_o infant_n young_a child_n prayer_n procede_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n acceptable_a be_v acceptable_a and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o like_a or_o of_o other_o simple_a folk_n now_o in_o the_o church_n though_o themselves_o understand_v not_o particular_o what_o they_o say_v be_v marvellous_a grateful_a to_o christ_n 22._o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n not_o always_o expedient_a for_o we_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v when_o we_o pray_v whether_o we_o shall_v obtain_v or_o noâ—_n but_o on_o god_n part_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v no_o diffidence_n or_o mistrust_n either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o will_n if_o we_o be_v worthy_a 22._o and_o the_o thing_n expedient_a and_o therefore_o s._n mark_n have_v thus_o have_v you_o faith_n of_o god_n 23._o in_o what_o power_n the_o heretic_n presumptuous_o think_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n like_o to_o christ_n send_v because_o they_o be_v ask_v in_o what_o power_n they_o come_v and_o who_o send_v they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n as_o full_o as_o christ_n do_v here_o by_o that_o which_o he_o insinuate_v of_o johns_n testimony_n for_o his_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o till_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o take_v for_o those_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 33._o they_o â—anne_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o 28._o the_o first_o the_o first_o son_n here_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o gentility_n be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n here_o as_o the_o late_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o son_n chap._n xxii_o yet_o by_o one_o other_o parable_n he_o fore_o show_v the_o most_o deserve_a reprobation_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o persecute_v jew_n and_o the_o gracious_a vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n 15_o then_o he_o defeat_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o about_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 23_o he_o answer_v also_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n 34_o and_o a_o question_n that_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v to_o pose_v he_o turn_v and_o pose_v they_o again_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o put_v all_o the_o busy_a sect_n to_o silence_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v again_o in_o parable_n to_o they_o pentecost_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o â—_o marriage_n to_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o send_v his_o â—_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v invite_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o beef_n and_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v you_o to_o the_o marriage_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o neglect_v and_o go_v their_o way_n â—_o one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o a_o other_o to_o his_o merchandise_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o rest_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o spiteful_o entreat_v they_o murder_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o send_v his_o host_n destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o marriage_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v be_v not_o worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v find_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o his_o servant_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n gather_v together_o all_o that_o they_o find_v day_n bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o guest_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o king_n go_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n and_o he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n not_o attire_v in_o a_o wedding_n garment_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o
of_o the_o palsy_n son_n â—_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o 4._o he_o blaspheme_v *_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_o by_o and_o by_o jesus_n know_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v to_o they_o why_o think_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o â—_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n â—_o in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forthwith_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o couch_n go_v his_o way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o so_o that_o all_o marueled_a and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o we_o never_o see_v the_o like_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o 9_o *_o he_o saw_n levi_n of_o alphaeus_n sit_v at_o the_o custom_n place_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o rise_v up_o he_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n do_v sit_v down_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v many_o who_o also_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n hear_v this_o say_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v use_v to_o fast_o 13_o and_o they_o come_v 32_o and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o why_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v 15._o fast_v in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o no_o body_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o raw_n cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n otherwise_o he_o take_v away_o the_o new_a piece_n from_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a rent_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o no_o body_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o wine_n burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o when_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 1_o and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v â—_o in_o necessity_n and_o himself_o verse_n 26_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o how_o *_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v ear_n the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v *_o but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 9_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4._o vncover_v such_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o be_v use_v to_o procure_v this_o man_n and_o other_o by_o christ_n the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n 5._o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n such_o as_o this_o man_n be_v in_o body_n by_o dissolution_n of_o his_o limb_n such_o also_o be_v he_o in_o soul_n by_o the_o noisome_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n occupy_v his_o hart_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o all_o good_a work_n aug._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 6_o to_o 9_o 5._o thy_o sin_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n heal_v this_o sick_a man_n first_o in_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n sickness_n which_o may_v be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o man_n in_o bodily_a disease_n first_o to_o call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o many_o disease_n come_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n sin_n by_o that_o in_o all_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v miracle_n and_o make_v the_o sick-man_n sudden_o arise_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n grant_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o god_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n minister_n 10._o in_o earth_n ministry_n this_o power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n be_v never_o take_v from_o he_o but_o dure_v still_o in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o for_o concern_v sin_n there_o be_v one_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o earth_n and_o a_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n follow_v and_o approve_v this_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n first_o 19_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 1._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o s._n chrysost_o li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n paul_fw-mi post_fw-la princip_n more_o at_o large_a 25._o in_o necessity_n 28._o in_o necessity_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o sin_n which_o else_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o so_o *_o the_o very_a chalice_n and_o consecrate_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n turn_v to_o profane_a use_n which_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v to_o a_o man_n private_a commodity_n be_v sacrilege_n chap._n iii_o the_o blind_a pharisees_n seek_v his_o death_n for_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o meek_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o the_o people_n that_o flock_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n be_v innumerable_a 13_o yea_o to_o his_o twelue_fw-mi also_o have_v need_n of_o more_o workman_n he_o geve_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n â—0_n he_o so_o occupi_v himself_o for_o soul_n that_o his_o kin_n think_v he_o mad_a 22_o the_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o but_o absurd_o to_o blaspeme_v his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n â—1_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o after_o their_o manner_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o blood_n he_o tell_v that_o such_o rather_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o keep_v god_n commandment_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o
24_o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n *_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v 7_o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 15_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o *_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 13._o with_o much_o power_n and_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n learn_v you_o a_o parable_n when_o now_o the_o buy_v thereof_o be_v tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n come_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v very_o nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o the_o door_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o 〈…〉_o son_n bishop_n but_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v his_o servant_n authority_n *_o over_o each_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o jest_n come_v upon_o a_o sudden_a he_o find_v you_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 4._o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o misery_n which_o do_v fall_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n false-prophet_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v before_o the_o late_a day_n at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n whereupon_o christ_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o both_o 6._o i_o be_o he_o as_o before_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n diverse_a seducer_n arise_v and_o call_v themselves_o christ_n promise_v the_o people_n deliverance_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o foreign_a soldier_n so_o shall_v there_o come_v many_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v themselves_o christ_n and_n author_n of_o sect_n and_o shall_v gaive_v many_o disciple_n as_o in_o plain_a word_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 22._o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false-christs_n and_o false-prophet_n etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n antichristo_fw-la no_o heresy_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o purposely_o tend_v to_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n *_o which_o by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v achieve_v desolation_n as_o this_o caluinisme_n which_o take_v away_o with_o other_o sacrament_n and_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v take_v away_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v no_o religion_n can_v remain_v 22._o sign_n and_o wonder_n fasle-christes_n and_n false-prophet_n be_v seducer_n who_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v seem_v to_o work_v wonder_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v not_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o these_o which_o for_o their_o false_a faith_n can_v not_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o false_a miracle_n chap._n xiiii_o judas_n by_o occasion_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n ointment_n week_n do_v sell_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_v 12_o after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n io._n 6._o in_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 27_o and_o that_o night_n be_v after_o his_o prayer_n 43_o take_v of_o thou_o lew_n man_n judas_n be_v their_o captain_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o other_o eleven_o for_o fear_n 53_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o impious_o condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n council_n 65_o and_o shameful_o abuse_v of_o they_o 66_o and_o thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n al_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o have_v often_o foretell_v verse_n 1_o and_o the_o pasche_n be_v and_o the_o azyme_n after_o two_o day_n 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v by_o some_o wile_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 1_o and_o kill_v he_o wenesday_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o festival_n day_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v at_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 6._o and_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n 3._o of_o precious_a spike-narde_a and_o break_v the_o alabaster-boxe_n she_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a that_o have_v indignation_n within_o themselves_o and_o say_v whereto_o be_v ″_o this_o waste_v of_o the_o ointment_n make_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o jesus_n say_v ″_o let_v she_o alone_o why_o do_v you_o molest_v she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o when_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o 11._o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o that_o which_o she_o have_v she_o have_v do_v she_o have_v prevent_v to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o burial_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memory_n for_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o judas_n iscariote_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi go_v his_o way_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n 17._o for_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o 7_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o hearing_n it_o be_v glad_a and_o they_o promise_v he_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o convenient_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azyme_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o pasche_n 17._o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o thursday_n whither_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v 7_o and_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o pasche_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v say_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v my_o refectorie_n where_o i_o may_v eat_v the_o pasche_n with_o my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o great_a chamber_n adorn_v and_o there_o prepare_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v their_o way_n and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o they_o find_v as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o they_o prepare_v the_o pasche_n 21_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o come_v with_o the_o twelue_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v jesus_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o several_o be_v it_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o who_o say_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi he_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n go_v â—0_n *_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o 26._o if_o that_o man_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o *_o while_n they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v ″_o bread_n and_o
sin_n and_o we_o also_o have_v obtain_v by_o he_o that_o wonderful_a grace_n 23._o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v sin_n who_o give_v other_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 28_o leave_v all_o follow_v he_o 9_o the_o *_o profane_a julian_n charge_v matthew_n of_o to_o much_o lightness_n christ_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v a_o stranger_n at_o one_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n hereby_o be_v see_v the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o internal_a work_v francisci_fw-la that_o in_o a_o moment_n can_v alter_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o nothing_o to_o esteem_v the_o thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o then_o in_o presence_n but_o also_o daily_o do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o s._n antony_n s._n francis_n and_o other_o by_o hear_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v in_o the_o church_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o chap._n vi_o for_o reprove_v by_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n the_o pharisee_n blindness_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 11_o they_o seek_v his_o death_n 12_o have_v in_o the_o mountain_n pray_v all_o night_n he_o choose_v twelue_v apostle_n 17_o and_o after_o many_o miracle_n upon_o the_o disease_a 20_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o people_n propose_v heaven_n to_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v for_o he_o 24_o and_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o 27_o yet_o withal_o exhort_v to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n also_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o master_n must_v first_o mend_v themselves_o 46_o final_o to_o do_v good_a work_n because_o only_a faith_n will_v not_o suffice_v verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o easy_a sabbath_n second-first_a 1_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o corn_n 23_o his_o disciple_n do_v pluck_v the_o ear_n and_o do_v eat_v rub_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a verse_n 3_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v ″_o neither_o this_o have_v you_o read_v which_o david_n do_v when_o himself_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v *_o but_o only_o for_o priest_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o other_o sabbath_n also_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 10._o and_o teach_v *_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o and_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n watch_v if_o he_o will_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v find_v how_o to_o accuse_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o he_o know_v their_o cogitation_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o into_o the_o mid_n and_o rise_v he_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o ask_v you_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o do_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi to_o ″_o save_v a_o soul_n or_o to_o destroy_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o look_v about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o madness_n and_o they_o commune_v one_o with_o a_o other_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n day_n he_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o he_o pass_v ″_o the_o whole_a night_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v 7._o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o choose_v twelue_v of_o they_o ″_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o simon_n who_o he_o surname_v peter_n 1._o and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philippe_n and_o bartholomew_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v zelóte_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jude_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariote_n which_o be_v the_o traitor_n eve_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o descend_v with_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o plain_a place_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n martyr_n and_o a_o very_a great_a company_n of_o people_n from_o all_o jewrie_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_n both_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o which_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o malady_n and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o because_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v *_o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a 7._o for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o be_v a_o hunger_a because_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o do_v weep_v because_o you_o shall_v laugh_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o blessed_n shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o upbraid_v you_o and_o abandon_v your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o ″_o be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n and_o rejoice_v for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v much_o in_o heaven_n ⊢_o for_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v scotfree_a because_o you_o have_v your_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v fill_v because_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a wo_n to_o you_o that_o now_o do_v laugh_v because_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o when_o all_o man_n ″_o shall_v bless_v you_o for_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false-prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v that_o do_v hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o calumniate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o cheek_n offer_v also_o the_o other_o and_o from_o he_o that_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o thy_o robe_n prohibit_v not_o thy_o coat_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o monte_fw-fr to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v thou_o give_v and_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o ask_v not_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o according_a as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v you_o good_a what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o lend_v unto_o sinner_n for_o to_o receive_v as_o much_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o love_n you_o your_o enemy_n do_v good_a and_o ″_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o thereby_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v much_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a because_o himself_o be_v beneficial_a upon_o the_o unkind_a and_o the_o evil_a pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o also_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o judge_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o give_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n &_o press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v they_o give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o do_v meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o âœ_o verse_n
say_v also_o to_o the_o multitude_n 2_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o west_n by_o and_o by_o you_o say_v a_o shower_n come_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o when_o the_o south_n wind_n blow_v you_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v heat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o hypocrite_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n you_o have_v skill_n to_o discern_v but_o this_o time_n how_o do_v you_o not_o discern_v âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o also_o judge_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 58_o *_o and_o 25._o when_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o prince_n 25_o in_o the_o way_n endeavour_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o exactor_n and_o the_o exactor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o â—_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v faith_n a_o catholic_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o account_n or_o examine_v by_o jew_n heathen_a or_o heretic_n concern_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v christ_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o worldly_a creature_n have_v no_o less_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v deny_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n before_o all_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o consistory_n than_o any_o court_n or_o session_n that_o man_n can_v be_v call_v to_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n 11._o be_v not_o careful_a faith_n that_o the_o poor_a unclearned_a catholic_a shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o able_a to_o answer_n cunning_a heretic_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o must_v suffer_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o come_v before_o they_o our_o master_n give_v they_o comfort_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v ever_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n at_o time_n of_o their_o appearance_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v indeed_o with_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n to_o dispute_v and_o confute_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o trust_v in_o he_o sufficient_a courage_n and_o word_n to_o confess_v his_o belief_n for_o such_o a_o one_o call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n &_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 14._o who_o have_v appoint_v christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v in_o this_o temporal_a matter_n partly_o because_o the_o demand_v procee_v of_o covetousness_n and_o ill_a intention_n affair_n partly_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o clergy_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v withdraw_v by_o secular_a affair_n and_o controversy_n from_o their_o principal_a function_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o spiritual_a regiment_n but_o not_o whole_o to_o forbid_v they_o all_o action_n pertain_v to_o worldly_a business_n special_o where_o and_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o religion_n 19_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o party_n do_v require_v in_o which_o case_n s._n augustin_n as_o possidonius_fw-la write_v be_v occupy_v often_o whole_a day_n in_o end_v worldly_a controversy_n 29._o and_o so_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o also_o not_o doubt_v but_o to_o have_v reward_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n 21._o scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n work_n he_o be_v scotfree_a towards_o god_n that_o by_o his_o good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a have_v store_n of_o merit_n and_o many_o almesmens_n prayer_n procure_v mercy_n for_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o therefore_o call_v treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o barn_n be_v large_a enough_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o alm_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o here_o show_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v lack_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 34._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v alm_n if_o the_o scotfree_a man_n withdraw_v by_o his_o worldly_a treasure_n can_v not_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o heaven_n let_v he_o send_v his_o money_n thither_o before_o he_o by_o give_v it_o in_o alm_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o hart_n will_v solow_v his_o purse_n thither_o chap._n xiii_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v forsake_v unless_o they_o do_v penance_n 10_o and_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 18_o but_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n as_o contemptible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 20_o and_o convert_v all_o 23_o and_o what_o a_o hartsore_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gentile_n admit_v in_o their_o place_n 31_o foretell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o galilee_n that_o he_o fear_v but_o that_o obstinate_a and_o reprobate_a jerusalem_n will_v needs_o murder_v he_o as_o also_o his_o messenger_n afore_o and_o after_o he_o verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a present_a at_o that_o very_a time_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilaean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o think_v you_o that_o ″_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n more_o than_o all_o the_o galilaean_n that_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o unless_o you_o 21._o habueritis_fw-la have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o as_o those_o eightene_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v in_o silóe_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o also_o be_v debtor_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v this_o similitude_n sept._n a_o certain_a man_n have_v work_n a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n loe_o it_o be_v three_o year_n since_o i_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n upon_o this_o figtree_n and_o i_o find_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o therefore_o whereto_o do_v it_o also_o occupy_v the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o until_o i_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o happy_o it_o yield_v fruit_n but_o if_o not_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eightene_v year_n and_o she_o be_v crooked_a neither_o can_v she_o look_v upward_a at_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o impose_v hand_n upon_o she_o and_o forthwith_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o archsynagogue_n answer_v because_o he_o have_v indignation_n that_o jesus_n have_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n six_o day_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n do_v not_o every_o one_o
a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o will_v not_o incontinent_a draw_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o can_v not_o answer_n he_o to_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v invite_v a_o parable_n mark_v how_o they_o choose_v the_o first_o seat_n at_o the_o table_n say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o when_o thou_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o marriage_n sit_v not_o down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lest_o perhaps_o a_o more_o honourable_a than_o thou_o be_v invite_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o and_o he_o come_v and_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v this_o man_n place_n and_o then_o thou_o begin_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o last_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v go_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a place_n that_o when_o he_o that_o invite_v thou_o come_v he_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o friend_n sit_v up_o high_a then_o shall_v thou_o have_v glory_n before_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o also_o that_o have_v invite_v he_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n nor_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o be_v scotfree_a lest_o perhaps_o they_o also_o invite_v thou_o again_o and_o recompense_n be_v make_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a feeble_a lame_a and_o blind_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o have_v nor_o to_o recompense_v thou_o for_o adversary_n recompense_n shall_v be_v make_v thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o pentecost_n a_o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o call_v many_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o supper_n to_o say_v to_o the_o invite_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v because_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o they_o begin_v all_o at_o once_o to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v to_o he_o god_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v forth_o and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o hold_v i_o excuse_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o hold_v i_o excuse_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o servant_n return_v tell_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o lord_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v forth_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a bring_v in_o hither_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o do_v command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v place_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n and_o hedge_n and_o ″_o compel_v they_o to_o enter_v that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v call_v shall_v taste_v my_o supper_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o great_a multitude_n go_v with_o he_o 14._o and_o turn_v he_o say_v to_o they_o 37._o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o salvation_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o which_o of_o you_o mind_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n do_v not_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v necessary_a whether_o he_o have_v to_o finish_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o jest_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o saying_n that_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o he_o can_v not_o finish_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o or_o what_o king_n about_o to_o go_v to_o make_v ware_n against_o a_o other_o king_n do_v not_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o think_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o come_v against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o otherwise_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o of_o send_v a_o legacy_n he_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o so_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o faith_n renounce_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o salt_n be_v good_a 13._o but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v his_o virtue_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v 50._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o it_o be_v profitablè_fw-la neither_o for_o the_o ground_n nor_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 2d_o compel_v they_o the_o vehement_a persuasion_n that_o god_n use_v both_o external_o by_o force_n of_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n freewill_a and_o internal_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v compel_v not_o that_o he_o force_v any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o against_o their_o own_o will_n but_o that_o he_o can_v alter_v and_o mollify_v a_o hard_a hart_n 25._o and_o make_v he_o willing_a that_o before_o will_v not_o s._n augustine_n also_o refer_v this_o compel_v to_o the_o penal_a law_n which_o catholic_a prince_n do_v just_o use_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v by_o their_o former_a profession_n in_o baptism_n subject_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o after_o sect_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v into_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n again_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n the_o jew_n first_o and_o second_o the_o gentile_n that_o never_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n be_v invite_v by_o fair_a sweet_a mean_n only_o but_o by_o the_o three_o such_o be_v invite_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o because_o they_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v not_o only_o by_o gentle_a mean_n but_o by_o just_a punishment_n also_o chap._n xv._o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n murmur_v at_o he_o for_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n he_o show_v what_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n 11_o and_o for_o the_o young_a son_n which_o be_v the_o gentile_n 25_o the_o elder_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n disdain_v thereat_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o his_o church_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o approach_v publican_n and_o sinner_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o hear_v he_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o scribe_n murmur_v say_v that_o this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o ear_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o this_o parable_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o what_o follow_v man_n of_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n 12._o and_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o come_v home_o call_v together_o his_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n say_v to_o they_o rejoice_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o even_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n ″_o then_o upon_o ninety_o nine_o just_a that_o need_v not_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o or_o what_o child_n woman_n have_v ten_o groat_n if_o she_o lose_v
these_o thing_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o he_o be_v very_o scotfree_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o jesus_n see_v he_o strike_v sad_a say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v money_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o scotfree_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v say_v and_o who_o can_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o peter_n say_v loe_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v left_a house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o jovin_n wife_n or_o child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sake_n life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 32._o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n quiquagesme_fw-fr and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n beg_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o jesus_n stand_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o saying_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o forthwith_o he_o see_v and_o follow_v he_o magnify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xviii_o 8._o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n faith_n the_o luciferian_o and_o donatist_n use_v this_o place_n to_o excuse_v their_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n now_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v decay_v in_o faith_n when_o they_o forsake_v it_o to_o who_o we_o answer_v as_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustin_n answer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n leave_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o insinuate_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n faith_n shall_v be_v more_o rare_a and_o the_o faithful_a among_o so_o many_o wicked_a not_o so_o notorious_a special_o that_o perfect_a faith_n contain_v devotion_n trust_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n which_o our_o master_n so_o praise_v in_o certain_a upon_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o by_o force_n whereof_o mountain_n may_v be_v move_v which_o be_v rare_a even_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v most_o chap._n xix_o in_o jeriche_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o zachaus_fw-la a_o publican_n and_o against_o the_o murmur_a jew_n open_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v 11_o he_o show_v that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 15_o and_o whas_fw-ge then_o in_o the_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v both_o to_o we_o of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a 47_o and_o also_o to_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n 29_o be_v new_a come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o enter_v weep_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o blind_a jerusalem_n which_o triumph_n as_o their_o christ_n 4â—_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v therein_o every_o day_n 47_o the_o ruler_n will_v destroy_v he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 1_o and_o enter_v in_o church_n he_o walk_v through_o jericho_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n name_v zachaeus_n and_o this_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o scotfree_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n what_o he_o be_v and_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o multitude_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o run_v before_o he_o ″_o go_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n jesus_n look_v up_o zachaeus_n see_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o zachaeus_n come_v down_o in_o haste_n because_o this_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v in_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o in_o haste_n come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o all_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o turn_v in_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o zachaeus_n stand_v say_v to_o our_o lord_n behold_v the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n lord_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n of_o any_o thing_n ″_o i_o restore_v fourfold_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v make_v to_o this_o house_n 12._o because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n for_o that_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o forthwith_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o say_v therefore_o 25._o *_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n 14._o and_o to_o return_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n he_o give_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v to_o they_o occupie_n till_o i_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o they_o send_v a_o legacy_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o return_v have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o occupy_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o first_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v get_v ten_o pound_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o well_o fare_v thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a thou_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o everlasting_a ten_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v make_v five_o pound_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o and_o be_v thou_o over_o five_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o a_o other_o come_v say_v lord_n lo_o here_o thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austêre_fw-la man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o set_v down_o and_o thou_o reape_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o he_o say_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o judge_v thou_o naughty_a servant_n thou_o do_v know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o set_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v that_o which_o i_o sow_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v my_o money_n to_o the_o bank_n etc._n and_o i_o come_v may_v certes_o with_o usury_n have_v
he_o account_v of_o they_o by_o this_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o 15_o and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n 17_o and_o appoint_v their_o fruit_n to_o be_v perpetual_a 1â—_n confirm_v they_o also_o against_o the_o persecution_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n verse_n 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o every_o church_n branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fruit_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o will_v purge_v it_o live_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v more_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o io._n word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o you_o neither_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bear_v much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o burn_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o if_o you_o christ_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o thing_n soever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o this_o my_o father_n be_v glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v very_o much_o fruit_n and_o become_v my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o my_o father_n have_v love_v i_o i_o also_o have_v love_v you_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n precept_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o this_o be_v my_o precept_n 34_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o great_a love_n than_o this_o no_o man_n have_v that_o a_o man_n yield_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o now_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o you_o i_o have_v call_v friend_n because_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v notify_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o and_o have_v appoint_v you_o that_o you_o go_v &_o bring_v fruit_n and_o your_o fruit_n abide_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o know_v you_o that_o it_o have_v hate_v i_o before_o you_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o remember_v my_o word_n that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 16_o *_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 40._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o you_o also_o will_v they_o persecute_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n precept_n you_o also_o will_v they_o keep_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o both_o they_o have_v see_v and_o they_o do_v hate_n both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o la_o that_o they_o hate_v i_o gratis_o trinity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o paraclete_n come_v who_o i_o *_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 4._o unless_o you_o abide_v perseuêrance_n these_o conditional_a speech_n if_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o such_o like_a give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o persist_v or_o perseuêre_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v save_v but_o under_o condition_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n aug._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 13._o 4._o unless_o it_o abide_v whosoever_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v cut_v of_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o can_v do_v no_o meritorious_a work_n to_o salvation_n 10._o keep_v my_o precept_n faith_n this_o careful_a and_o often_o admonition_n of_o keep_v his_o commandment_n prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o good_a work_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v christ_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o any_o other_o then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n of_o catholic_n to_o believe_v luther_n or_o caluins_n new_a opinion_n without_o any_o miracle_n at_o all_o 26._o who_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o procee_v from_o he_o also_o as_o from_o the_o father_n though_o the_o late_a schismatical_a greek_n think_v otherwise_o 27._o you_o shall_v give_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o join_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n joint_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvi_o the_o cause_n why_o be_v foretell_v they_o their_o persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o scandalize_v thereat_o 4_o though_o they_o think_v this_o heavy_a news_n it_o be_v for_o their_o vantage_n that_o he_o depart_v because_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v also_o be_v his_o witness_v against_o his_o enemy_n 16_o although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v so_o be_v persecute_v yet_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n they_o and_o their_o prayer_n make_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o at_o length_n the_o child_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n be_v bear_v their_o joy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o persecutor_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 31_o howbeit_o at_o this_o instant_n of_o his_o apprehension_n they_o will_v all_o forsake_v he_o verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o scandalize_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o out_o of_o the_o synagog_n they_o will_v 22._o cast_v you_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o every_o one_o which_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v service_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o easter_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_o have_v fill_v your_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o
this_o be_v desert_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o rise_v he_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v over_o all_o her_o treasure_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n sanctification_n to_o adore_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o be_v return_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o chariot_n and_o read_v esay_n the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philippe_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o same_o chariot_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o philippe_n run_v thereunto_o hear_v he_o read_v esay_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v trow_a thou_o that_o thou_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o read_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o who_o say_v and_o bible_n how_o can_v i_o unless_o some_o man_n show_v i_o &_o he_o desire_v philippe_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v read_v 7._o be_v this_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o slaughter_n be_v he_o lead_v and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n without_o voice_n so_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o in_o humility_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v for_o from_o the_o earth_n shall_v his_o life_n be_v take_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o the_o â—â—nuch_n answer_v philip_n say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o who_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o beginning_n from_o this_o scripture_n evangelize_v unto_o he_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v lo_o water_n what_o who_o '_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stay_v and_o both_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_z ″_o he_o baptize_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o philip_n be_v find_v in_o azótus_n &_o pass_v through_o he_o evangelize_v to_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesaréa_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n viii_o 2._o deuâ—us_a man_n relic_n as_o here_o great_a devotion_n be_v use_v in_o bury_v his_o body_n so_o afterward_o at_o the_o invention_n &_o translation_n thereof_o and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o and_o at_o every_o little_a memory_n of_o the_o same_o be_v infinite_a as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v li._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr civil_a dei_fw-la c._n â—_o &_o sermon_n de_fw-fr s._n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 14._o send_v peter_n some_o protestant_n use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n not_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o and_o s._n john_n be_v send_v by_o the_o twelue_fw-mi by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o common_o the_o master_n send_v the_o man_n and_o the_o superior_a the_o inferior_a primacy_n when_o the_o word_n of_o send_v be_v exact_o use_v but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o can_v not_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o otherwise_o in_o common_a use_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o inferior_a or_o equal_a may_v inweave_v his_o friend_n or_o superior_a to_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o and_o special_o a_o body_n politic_a or_o a_o corporation_n may_v by_o election_n or_o otherwise_o choose_v their_o head_n and_o send_v he_o so_o may_v the_o citizen_n send_v their_o mayor_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n because_o he_o may_v be_v more_o fit_n to_o do_v their_o business_n also_o the_o superior_a or_o equal_a may_v be_v send_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n or_o desire_v last_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v peter_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o every_o such_o body_n impli_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n their_o head_n alone_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n alone_o and_o so_o peter_n may_v be_v send_v as_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 17._o do_v they_o impose_v if_o this_o philip_n have_v be_v â—_o a_o apostle_n say_v s._n bede_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v save_v bishop_n for_o though_o priest_n may_v baptize_v only_o and_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a also_o with_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o sign_n his_o forehead_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a oil_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n when_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o baptise_a so_o say_v he_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o 8_o act._n this_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o church_n yet_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereof_o s._n cyptian_n say_v thus_o lubaianum_fw-la they_o that_o in_o samaria_n be_v baptize_v of_o philip_n because_o they_o have_v lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v any_o more_o but_o only_o that_o which_o want_v be_v do_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o which_o now_o also_o be_v do_v with_o we_o that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v and_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v sign_v with_o our_o lord_n seal_n so_o s._n cyprian_n but_o the_o heretic_n object_n that_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n to_o who_o we_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n among_o which_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o most_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o s._n denys_n say_v 4._o the_o priest_n do_v present_v the_o baptize_v to_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v sign_n they_o divino_fw-la &_o dâ—ifico_fw-la unguento_fw-it with_o the_o divine_a and_o deifical_a ointment_n and_o again_o aduentum_fw-la s._n spiritus_fw-la consummans_fw-la inunctio_fw-la largitur_fw-la the_o inunction_n consummate_v give_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_n nu_fw-la 7_o &_o li._n 1_o adu_fw-la marcio_n speak_v of_o this_o confirmation_n by_o chrism_n thus_o the_o flesh_n be_v anoint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o flesh_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sense_v the_o flesh_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v shadow_v that_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v illuminate_v s._n cyprian_n likewise_o ep_v 70._o nu_fw-la 2._o he_o must_v also_o be_v anoint_v that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o oil_n sanctify_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o ep_v 72_o see_v also_o ep_a 73._o nu_fw-la 3_o he_o express_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n join_v it_o with_o baptism_n as_o melchiade_n do_v ep_v ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la hispanian_a episcopos_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o to_o 1_o conâ—_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o baptism_n s._n augustine_n also_o count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 2._o c._n 104._o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a seal_n be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o baptism_n itself_o we_o omit_v s._n cyril_n mystag_n 3._o s._n ambrose_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la c._n 7._o s._n leo_n ep_n 88_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o of_o laodicea_n can_v 48._o carthage_n 3_o can_n 39_o and_o arausicanum_n 4_o can_n 1._o and_o other_o and_o s._n clement_n apost_n
immediate_o therefore_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o come_v now_o therefore_o all_o we_o be_v present_a in_o thy_o sight_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o work_v justice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o the_o word_n do_v god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v lord_n of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 37_o week_n you_o know_v the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v make_v through_o all_o jewrie_n 12_o for_o *_o beginning_n from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v through_o out_o do_v good_a and_o heal_a all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o kill_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ″_o give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whitsonweeke_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 43_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n that_o all_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o as_o peter_n be_v yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o come_v with_o peter_n be_v astonish_v for_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o peter_n answer_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v ″_o baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o than_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o certain_a day_n annotation_n chap._n x._o 2._o do_v many_o alm_n deed_n he_o know_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o but_o that_o his_o omnipotent_a son_n be_v incarnate_a meritorious_a he_o know_v not_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n he_o make_v prayer_n and_o give_v alm_n which_o please_v god_n and_o by_o well_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o know_v god_n perfect_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n locum_fw-la so_o say_v venerable_a bede_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n thus_o li._n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o because_o whatsoever_o goodness_n he_o have_v in_o prayer_n and_o alm_n the_o same_o can_v not_o profit_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v by_o the_o band_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o peace_n incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o send_v unto_o peter_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v learn_v christ_n by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n though_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v acceptable_a preparative_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o such_o as_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o god_n like_o provident_a mercifulnes_n *_o to_o the_o eunuch_n 8._o though_o all_o such_o work_n preparative_n come_v of_o grace_n also_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n of_o congruity_n or_o any_o otherwise_o towards_o justification_n 9_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n the_o hour_n be_v specify_v for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a appoint_v time_n of_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o law_n hour_n which_o devout_a person_n according_a to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n observe_v also_o private_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n afterward_o both_o keep_v and_o increase_v orat._n whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n cyprian_n very_o notable_o in_o celebrate_v their_o prayer_n we_o find_v that_o the_o three_o child_n with_o daniel_n observe_v the_o three_o sixth_o 15._o and_o ninthe_n hour_n as_o in_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o which_o space_n of_o hour_n the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n spiritual_o or_o mystical_o determine_v long_o since_o observe_v set_v time_n to_o pray_v and_o afterward_o the_o thing_n become_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v for_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n that_o the_o just_a so_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 2._o fulfil_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o the_o house_n 10._o be_v both_o by_o voice_n and_o sign_n from_o god_n instruct_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n 23._o whereas_o of_o cleanse_v the_o gentile_n he_o doubt_v before_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n at_o ninthe_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o to_o we_o dear_o belove_v beside_o the_o season_n observe_v of_o old_a both_o the_o time_n and_o sacrament_n of_o pray_v be_v increase_v for_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n early_o matin_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o morning_n prayer_n as_o of_o old_a the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v in_o the_o psalm_n 5._o say_v in_o the_o morning_n early_o will_v i_o stand_v up_o to_o thou_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n evensong_n towards_o the_o evening_n also_o when_o the_o sun_n depart_v and_o the_o day_n end_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n pray_v again_o s._n hierom_n also_o writing_n of_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n 6._o say_v there_o be_v three_o time_n wherein_o we_o must_v bow_v our_o knee_n to_o god_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_o and_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n do_v well_o understand_v moreover_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o sixth_o 3._o peter_n go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a chamber_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o ninthe_n *_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n again_o writing_n to_o eustochium_fw-la a_o virgin_n and_o nun_n ep_v 22._o c._n 16._o though_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v always_o and_o to_o holy_a person_n their_o very_a sleep_n be_v prayer_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v distinct_a hour_n of_o prayer_n that_o if_o perhaps_o we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v the_o very_a time_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o office_n or_o duty_n the_o three_o sixth_o ninthe_n hour_n morning_n early_o and_o the_o evening_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o to_o demetrias_n ep_v 8._o c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n she_o must_v keep_v always_o the_o three_o sixth_o ninthe_n hour_n evening_n midnight_n and_o morning_n he_o have_v the_o like_a ep_n 7_o c._n 5._o and_o ep_n 27_o c._n 10._o he_o tell_v how_o paula_n the_o holy_a abbess_n with_o her_o religious_a nonnes_n sing_v the_o psalter_n in_o order_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o three_o sixth_o ninthe_n hour_n evening_n midnight_n by_o midnight_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o martin_n therefore_o call_v nocturne_n agreable_o to_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n do._n num_fw-la 15_o and_o by_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o hour_n call_v prime_a all_o correspondent_a to_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o in_o s._n matthew_n be_v note_v c_o 26._o 27._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v how_o agreeable_a the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o wicked_a the_o puritan_n caluiniste_n be_v that_o count_v all_o such_o order_n and_o set_v season_n of_o prayer_n superstition_n and_o last_o how_o insufficient_a and_o unlike_a the_o new_a pretend_a church-seruice_n of_o
ghost_n go_v to_o seleucia_n and_o thence_o sail_v to_o cypress_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o salamîna_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v john_n also_o in_o their_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v walk_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o far_o as_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o false-prophete_n a_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v barieu_o bar-iesu_a '_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o who_o be_v with_o the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n a_o wise_a man_n he_o send_v for_o barnabas_n &_o saul_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o elymas_n the_o magician_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n interpret_v resist_v they_o seek_v to_o avert_v the_o proconsul_n from_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o saul_n otherwise_o paul_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o all_o deceit_n son_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o all_o justice_n thou_o cease_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n until_o a_o time_n and_o forthwith_o there_o fell_a dimness_n and_o darkness_n upon_o he_o and_o go_v about_o he_o seek_v some_o body_n that_o will_v give_v he_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o the_o proconsul_n when_o he_o have_v see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v believe_v marueling_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o paul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v sail_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o pergè_a in_o pamphylia_n and_o john_n depárt_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o they_o pass_v through_o pergè_a come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o sit_v down_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o after_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v to_o they_o say_v man_n brethren_n if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n speak_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o paul_n rise_v up_o and_o with_o his_o hand_n becken_v for_o silence_n say_v you_o man_n of_o israël_n and_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n harken_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v seiourner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n and_o in_o a_o mighty_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n tolerate_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o desert_n josue_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n by_o lot_n he_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o as_o it_o be_v after_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o give_v judge_n jud._n until_o samuël_n the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o thenceforth_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n 8._o and_o he_o give_v they_o *_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n 16_o a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n forty_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o remove_v he_o 21_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o *_o david_n to_o be_v king_n to_o who_o give_v testimony_n he_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n 11._o a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o hart_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o my_o will_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o of_o his_o seed_n god_n according_a to_o his_o *_o promisse_fw-la have_v bring_v forth_o to_o israël_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o john_n *_o preach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o come_n baptism_n of_o penance_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n 15._o he_o say_v who_o do_v *_o you_o think_v i_o to_o be_v i_o be_o not_o he_o but_o behold_v there_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o man_n brethren_n week_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n &_o they_o among_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v send_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o they_o that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o not_o know_v he_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n judge_v have_v fulfil_v they_o 1_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o *_o desire_a of_o pilate_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v consummate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n they_o put_v he_o in_o a_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o who_o be_v *_o see_v for_o many_o day_n of_o they_o that_o come_v up_o together_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n into_o jerusalem_n 3._o who_o until_o this_o present_a be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o promise_v which_o be_v make_v to_o our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v this_o same_o 7._o to_o our_o child_n '_o raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n also_o it_o be_v write_v my_o son_n be_v thou_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o return_v now_o any_o more_o into_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n faithful_a 3._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o say_v 10_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o david_n in_o his_o generation_n when_o he_o have_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o god_n sleep_v and_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o father_n &_o see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o see_v no_o corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o you_o man_n brethren_z that_o through_o he_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o from_o all_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o in_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 5_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o see_v you_o contemner_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v because_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v tell_v it_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o desire_v they_o desire_v they_o that_o the_o sabbath_n follow_a they_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dimiss_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o proselyte_n stranger_n serve_v god_n follow_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o but_o the_o next_o sabbath_n the_o whole_a city_n almost_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n be_v replenish_v with_o envy_n &_o contradict_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n constant_o say_v to_o you_o it_o behove_v we_o first_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o providence_n you_o repel_v it_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v put_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v salvation_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n 6_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o the_o gentile_n hearing_n it_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v preordinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v spread_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a country_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o but_o the_o jew_v stir_v up_o religious_a and_o honest_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o they_o do_v cast_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o
represent_v the_o three_o person_n to_o abraham_n 2._o or_o the_o one_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n bear_v our_o lord_n person_n 24_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v any_o where_o forbid_v but_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n instruction_n 7_o in_o which_o sort_n the_o angel_n be_v common_o pourter_v and_o namely_o the_o cherubin_n over_o the_o propitiatory_a as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o their_o natural_a form_n but_o with_o corporal_a wing_n as_o the_o seraphin_n appear_v to_o esay_n the_o prophet_n to_o express_v their_o quality_n and_o office_n of_o be_v god_n angel_n 2._o that_o be_v messengers_z and_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v his_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o such_o like_a whereof_o the_o people_n be_v well_o instruct_v may_v take_v much_o good_a instruction_n and_o no_o harm_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o through_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n far_o from_o all_o fond_a imagination_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o the_o church_n image_n 9_o that_o which_o scripture_n or_o writing_n do_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o same_o do_v the_o picture_n to_o the_o simple_a that_o look_v thereupon_o for_o in_o it_o even_o the_o ignorant_a see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o it_o they_o do_v read_v that_o know_v no_o letter_n where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o very_o convenient_a that_o in_o holy_a place_n image_n be_v paint_v to_o the_o people_n instruction_n so_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sharp_o rebuke_v serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n that_o of_o indiscrete_a zele_n he_o will_v take_v away_o image_n rather_o than_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o use_v they_o 34._o dionysius_n areopagita_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a denys_n that_o first_o convert_v france_n and_o write_v those_o notable_a and_o divine_a work_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o caâ—lesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la catholic_n and_o other_o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o prove_v plain_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v also_o testimony_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o most_o thing_n now_o controverse_v so_o plain_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v this_o denys_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v a_o other_o of_o late_a age_n which_o be_v a_o old_a flight_n of_o heretic_n but_o most_o proper_a to_o these_o of_o all_o other_o who_o see_v all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a or_o rather_o impudent_a than_o other_o in_o that_o point_n chap._n xviii_o as_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n he_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n 6_o but_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o blaspheme_a he_o in_o plain_a term_n forsake_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o according_a to_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v to_o embolden_v he_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n 12_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o vain_a solicit_v the_o proconsul_n against_o he_o 18_o from_o thence_o as_o length_n depart_v he_o return_v 19_o by_o ephesus_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o they_o 22_o and_o so_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o whence_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n act._n 15_o 23_o but_o not_o rest_v by_o and_o by_o he_o go_v again_o to_o visit_v the_o new_a church_n that_o he_o plant_v act._n 16_o in_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n 24_o apollo_n in_o his_o absence_n mighty_o confound_v the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n 27_o and_o afterward_o at_o corinth_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n depart_v from_o athens_n he_o come_v to_o corinth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n name_v aquila_n bear_v in_o pontus_n who_o of_o late_o be_v come_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n because_o claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n he_o come_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n he_o remain_v with_o they_o and_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v tentmaker_n by_o their_o craft_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n interpose_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timothee_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v instant_a in_o preach_v testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o they_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o garment_n say_v to_o they_o your_o blood_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_v clean_o from_o hence_o forth_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o depart_v thence_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n named_z titus_n justus_n one_o that_o serve_v god_n who_o house_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o synagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o crispus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v our_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n do_v not_o fear_n but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for-because_a i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o sit_v there_o a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n teach_v among_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o gallio_n be_v proconsul_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n with_o one_o accord_n rise_v up_o against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o saying_n that_o this_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o paul_n beginning_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v some_o unjust_a thing_n or_o a_o heinous_a fact_n o_o you_o man_n jew_n i_o shall_v by_o reason_n bear_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o they_o be_v question_n of_o word_n &_o name_n and_o of_o your_o la_o yourselves_o look_v unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o all_o apprehend_v sósthenes_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n strike_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v stay_v yet_o many_o day_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n sail_v to_o syria_n and_o with_o he_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n in_o cenchris_n for_o he_o have_v *_o he_o vow_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o ephesus_n and_o they_o he_o leave_v there_o but_o himself_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o long_a time_n he_o consent_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o god_n willing_a he_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o go_v down_o to_o caesaréa_n he_o go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n and_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o depart_v walk_v in_o order_n through_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n confirm_v all_o the_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n apollo_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o this_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o jesus_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o this_o man_n therefore_o begin_v to_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o diligent_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v to_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v write_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o
upon_o he_o so_o 23_o that_o for_o their_o cry_v the_o tribune_n command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v as_o which_o yet_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o escape_v verse_n 1_o men_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v what_o account_n i_o do_v render_v now_o unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o do_v the_o more_o keep_v silence_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v 39_o *_o i_o be_o a_o man_n a_o jewe_n bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n but_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n instruct_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o la_o of_o the_o father_n a_o emulátour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o all_o you_o be_v this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o *_o persecute_a this_o way_n unto_o death_n 3_o bind_v &_o deliver_v into_o custody_n man_n &_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v give_v i_o testimony_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o of_o who_o *_o receive_n letter_n also_o to_o the_o brethren_n i_o go_v to_o damascus_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v they_o thence_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v punish_v verse_n 7_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o be_v go_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n at_o midday_n sudden_o from_o heaven_n there_o shine_v round_o about_o i_o much_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v the_o light_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v not_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o must_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o whereas_o i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v of_o my_o companion_n by_o the_o hand_n i_o come_v to_o damascus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n inhabitant_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o come_v to_o i_o and_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n saul_n look_v up_o and_o i_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n look_v up_o on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v prëordain_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_v and_o see_v the_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_v to_o all_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o now_o what_o tarie_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v baptize_v &_o sacrament_n wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n invocate_a his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o it_o befall_v i_o return_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o depart_v quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o steven_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d witness_v be_v shed_v hereby_o i_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v and_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v he_o 38._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o go_v for_o into_o the_o gentile_n a_o far_o will_v i_o send_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o until_o this_o word_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o one_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v he_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o throw_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o tribune_n command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v to_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v so_o cry_v at_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o very_o straight_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n stand_v by_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o whip_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o which_o the_o centurion_n hear_v go_v to_o the_o tribune_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o tribune_n come_v say_v to_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a but_o he_o say_v yea._n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o tribune_n answer_v i_o obtain_v this_o city_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v also_o bear_v to_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o immediate_o therefore_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o torment_v he_o the_o tribune_n also_o fear_v after_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o the_o next_o day_n meaning_n to_o know_v more_o diligent_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o and_o command_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o come_v together_o and_o all_o the_o council_n &_o bring_v forth_o paul_n he_o set_v he_o among_o they_o chap._n xxiii_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tumult_n so_o also_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o council_n show_v themselves_o obstinaâ—â—_n and_o wilful_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o s._n paul_n person_n who_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o be_v full_o of_o constancy_n modesty_n and_o wisdom_n 11_o christ_n also_o by_o a_o vision_n encourage_v he_o and_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v to_o rome_n 12_o yea_o they_o conspire_v with_o 40_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o traitorous_o 1â—_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v detect_v the_o roman_a tribune_n conveigh_v he_o strong_o to_o caesaréa_n verse_n 1_o and_o paul_n look_v upon_o the_o council_n say_v man_n brethren_n i_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n have_v converse_v before_o god_n until_o this_o present_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o then_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o io._n god_n shall_v strike_v thou_o thou_o white_v brickwall_n and_o thou_o sit_v iudge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o la_o and_o contrary_a to_o la_o do_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v do_v thou_o revile_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o paul_n say_v â—_o i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 28._o the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o misspeake_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v of_o sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o of_o pharisee_n doove_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n brethren_n *_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 5._o the_o son_n of_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_o i_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n there_o rise_v dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n 23._o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o â—_o sadducee_n say_v *_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n rise_v up_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_a in_o this_o man_n what_o if_o a_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o a_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o when_o there_o be_v rise_v great_a dissension_n the_o tribune_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_a our_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o say_v be_v constant_a for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o follow_v must_v thou_o testify_v at_o rome_n
also_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_v gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o â—_o vow_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o kill_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n that_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v by_o execration_n we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o we_o kill_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o now_o therefore_o give_v you_o knowledge_n to_o the_o tribune_n with_o the_o council_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o as_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o know_v some_o more_o certainty_n touch_v he_o but_o we_o before_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a for_o to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n have_v hear_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o paul_n call_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o centurion_n say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n to_o the_o tribune_n for_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o tell_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o villainy_n and_o he_o take_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tribune_n and_o say_v the_o prisoner_n paul_n desire_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o tribune_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n go_v aside_o with_o he_o apart_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o to_o morrow_v thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o paul_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v to_o inquire_v some_o more_o certainty_n touch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o credit_n they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n of_o they_o which_o have_v vow_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o to_o drink_v till_o they_o kill_v he_o and_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a expect_v thy_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o the_o tribune_n therefore_o dimiss_v the_o young_a man_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o no_o man_n that_o he_o have_v notify_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o call_v two_o centurion_n he_o say_v to_o they_o make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o caesaréa_n and_o seventie_o horseman_n and_o lance_n two_o hundred_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o prepare_v beast_n that_o set_v paul_n on_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o felix_n the_o precedent_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o he_o fear_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o jew_n may_v take_v he_o away_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o himself_o afterward_o shall_v sustain_v reproach_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v take_v money_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o writing_n a_o letter_n contain_v this_o much_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a precedent_n felix_n greeting_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o this_o man_n be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v kill_v of_o they_o i_o come_v in_o with_o the_o band_n deliver_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o mean_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o object_v unto_o he_o i_o bring_v he_o down_o into_o their_o council_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o i_o find_v to_o be_v accuse_v concern_v question_n of_o their_o la_o but_o have_v no_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o band_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o of_o embushment_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v against_o he_o i_o send_v he_o to_o thou_o signify_v also_o to_o the_o accuser_n to_o speak_v before_o thou_o fare_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o soldier_n according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o next_o day_n send_v away_o the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o they_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o caesaréa_n and_o have_v deliver_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o precedent_n they_o do_v set_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v and_o have_v ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o understand_v that_o of_o cilicia_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n palace_n annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o â—_o i_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n must_v be_v keep_v priesthood_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o but_o only_o purge_v his_o innocence_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o also_o the_o bless_a apostle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o assail_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o with_o il_fw-fr word_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n contumelious_o against_o the_o priest_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v put_v forth_o himself_o stout_o against_o they_o which_o have_v both_o crucify_v our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v now_o also_o lose_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n temple_n and_o priesthood_n but_o though_o in_o false_a and_o spoil_v priest_n yet_o consider_v the_o very_a bare_a shadow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o it_o maâ—_n be_v think_v he_o know_v not_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o function_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o long_a time_n in_o those_o part_n or_o else_o that_o he_o so_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o know_v this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v true_o any_o priest_n as_o also_o because_o at_o this_o time_n they_o come_v not_o orderly_o to_o it_o by_o succession_n of_o aaron_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n 51._o but_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n favour_n *_o as_o be_v say_v before_o tho_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o jesse_n to_o irritate_fw-la they_o he_o frame_v his_o speech_n so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n of_o further_a accusation_n against_o he_o 8._o the_o sadducee_n dead_a this_o be_v the_o worst_a heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o body_n &_o consequent_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 43._o for_o to_o offer_v or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o think_v right_o &_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v there_o sequels_fw-fr one_o of_o a_o other_o of_o this_o sect_n of_o sadducee_n be_v as_o eusebius_n write_v li._n 2._o c._n 2d_o ec._n hist_o this_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o cause_v paul_n to_o be_v smite_v for_o their_o priesthood_n have_v now_o no_o more_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o right_a judgement_n the_o christian_a priesthood_n be_v then_o establish_v 12._o vow_v themselves_o such_o vow_n other_o or_o execration_n as_o this_o bind_v no_o man_n before_o god_n yea_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v observe_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n either_o to_o vow_v voluntary_o or_o to_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o a_o man_n for_o fear_n or_o by_o commandment_n for_o example_n if_o thou_o have_v rash_o by_o promise_n vow_v or_o oath_n appoint_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o any_o man_n thou_o bind_v not_o thyself_o thereby_o neither_o must_v thou_o keep_v thy_o promise_n if_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o a_o oath_n to_o accuse_v catholic_n for_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o utter_v any_o innocent_a man_n to_o god_n enemy_n and_o he_o thou_o ought_v first_o to_o refuse_v such_o unlawful_a oath_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o constancy_n and_o courage_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o know_v thou_o that_o such_o oath_n bind_v not_o at_o all_o in_o conscience_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o may_v and_o must_v be_v break_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o to_o make_v or_o take_v such_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v one_o sin_n aâ—d_v to_o keep_v they_o 9_o be_v a_o other_o far_o great_a as_o when_o herode_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o oath_n kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o such_o vow_n and_o oath_n to_o god_n as_o these_o be_v
according_a as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o schismatic_n corè_fw-la dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o their_o tabernacle_n by_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n and_o touch_v you_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v enwrap_v in_o their_o sin_n chap._n vii_o he_o procee_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o purity_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o charity_n 3_o which_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v to_o accuse_v they_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o both_o for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o titus_n and_o for_o their_o penance_n which_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o his_o other_o epistle_n verse_n 1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n my_o dear_a let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o inquination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n persit_v sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o receive_v us._n we_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v circumvent_v no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o condemnation_n for_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o die_v together_o and_o to_o live_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o much_o be_v my_o confidence_n with_o you_o much_o be_v my_o glory_v for_o you_o i_o be_o replenish_v with_o consolation_n i_o do_v exceed_o abound_v in_o joy_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o macedonia_n our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o we_o suffer_v all_o tribulation_n without_o combat_n within_o fear_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o humble_a do_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n but_o also_o in_o the_o consolation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v comfort_v among_o you_o report_v to_o we_o your_o desire_n your_o weep_n your_o emulation_n for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o rejoice_v the_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o although_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a in_o a_o epistle_n it_o repent_v i_o not_o albeit_o it_o repent_v i_o see_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n although_o but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v make_v you_o sorry_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o now_o i_o be_o glad_a not_o because_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o because_o you_o be_v make_v ″_o sorry_a to_o penance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a according_a to_o god_n that_o in_o nothing_o you_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n by_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o affirm_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o behold_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a according_a to_o god_n how_o great_a carefulness_n it_o work_v in_o you_o yea_o defence_n yea_o indignation_n yea_o fear_n yea_o desire_n yea_o emulation_n yea_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o matter_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o although_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o for_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n nor_o for_o he_o that_o suffer_v but_o to_o manifest_v our_o carefulness_n that_o we_o have_v for_o you_o before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o therefore_o we_o be_v comfort_v but_o in_o our_o consolation_n we_o do_v the_o more_o abundant_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o joy_n of_o titus_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v of_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o to_o he_o i_o glory_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v but_o as_o we_o speak_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o truth_n so_o also_o our_o glory_v that_o be_v to_o titus_n be_v make_v a_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o his_o bowel_n be_v more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o remember_v the_o obedience_n of_o you_o all_o how_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v you_o receive_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o rejoice_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o annotation_n chap._n vii_o 9_o sorry_a to_o penance_n salvation_n the_o sorrow_n which_o a_o man_n take_v for_o worldly_a loss_n or_o any_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v not_o here_o commend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v call_v here_o sorrow_o towards_o god_n and_o for_o penance_n otherwise_o call_v contrition_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o requisite_a and_o much_o praise_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o the_o apostle_n recken_v work_v salvation_n which_o doctrine_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o dâ—nuiat_fw-la luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o wicked_a libertine_n that_o teach_v contrition_n to_o be_v all_o together_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v sin_n either_o hypocrite_n or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n chap._n viii_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a macedonian_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contribute_v large_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 7_o and_o by_o praise_v of_o they_o 9_o and_z by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 14_o and_o by_o their_o own_o spiritual_a profit_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o church_n merit_n 16_o and_o by_o commend_v the_o collector_n that_o he_o send_v verse_n 1_o and_o we_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o in_o much_o experience_n of_o tribulation_n they_o have_v abundance_n of_o joy_n &_o their_o very_a deep_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o simplicity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o according_a to_o their_o power_n i_o give_v they_o testimony_n and_o above_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o with_o much_o exhortation_n request_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o their_o own_o self_n they_o give_v first_o to_o our_o lord_n duty_n then_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o begin_v so_o also_o he_o will_v perfect_v in_o you_o this_o grace_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o abound_v in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n &_o all_o carefulness_n moreover_o also_o in_o your_o charity_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o this_o grace_n also_o you_o may_v abound_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o command_v but_o by_o the_o carefulness_n of_o other_o approve_v also_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o your_o charity_n 2d_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o you_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a whereas_o he_o be_v scotfree_a that_o by_o his_o poverty_n you_o may_v be_v scotfree_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o this_o point_n i_o give_v counsel_n for_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o which_o have_v begin_v not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a from_o the_o year_n past_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o now_o perform_v you_o it_o also_o in_o deed_n that_o as_o your_o mind_n be_v prompt_a to_o be_v willing_a so_o it_o may_v be_v also_o to_o perform_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o if_o the_o will_v be_v prompt_a it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o not_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v ease_n and_o you_o tribulation_n but_o by_o a_o equality_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v in_o this_o present_a time_n your_o ″_o abundance_n supply_v their_o want_n that_o their_o abundance_n also_o may_v supply_v your_o want_n 28._o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v much_o abound_v not_o and_o he_o that_o have_v little_a want_v not_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n 18._o that_o have_v give_v the_o self_n same_o carefulness_n for_o you_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o titus_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o that_o he_o admit_v in_o deed_n exhortation_n but_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o have_v send_v also_o with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o &_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o church_n fellow_n of_o our_o peregrination_n for_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v minister_v of_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o determine_a will_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o avoid_v this_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v reprehend_v we_o in_o this_o fullness_n that_o be_v minister_v of_o us._n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o
10_o c._n 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a epiphanius_n no_o arian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o eutychian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o zuinglian_a will_v yield_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n â—har_n 61_o apostolicorum_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o haer_fw-mi 55._o melchise_v there_o be_v bound_n set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n up_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v every_o way_n rinse_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n have_v one_o notable_a chapter_n that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n most_o wise_a tertullian_n which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tertullian_n li._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la nu_fw-la â—_o recken_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n do_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v cyprian_n of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n origen_n origen_n also_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o there_o name_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ho._n 5._o in_o numer_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n refer_v the_o pray_v and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eâ—_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coron_n militit_fw-la s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr â—ura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philip._n in_o moral_a s._n damascene_fw-la sâ—r._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n clement_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v &_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o crede_fw-la be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n ruffin_n in_o expo_n symb._n in_o principio_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 61._o c._n 9_o ambros_n ser._n 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v nothing_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o al._n and_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o they_o be_v impious_a that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o this_o point_n we_o bring_v they_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n before_o name_v near_o to_o those_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v and_o asseveration_n descend_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n special_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o time_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v li._n 3._o ec._n hist_o c._n 30._o and_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o vantage_n above_o heretic_n that_o she_o can_v prove_v her_o truth_n by_o plain_a apostolic_a tradition_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v chap._n iii_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n 4_o and_o inculcate_v his_o precept_n and_o tradition_n namely_o of_o work_v quiet_o for_o their_o own_o live_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_z pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v course_n and_o be_v glorify_v do_v as_o also_o with_o you_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o importunate_a and_o naughty_a man_n 3._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v both_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o our_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinarly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o neither_o have_v we_o eat_v bread_n of_o any_o man_n gratis_o 4._o but_o in_o labour_n &_o in_o toil_n night_n and_o day_n work_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v burden_v any_o of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o authority_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o imitate_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o denounce_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v â—_o neither_o let_v he_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a among_o you_o that_o walk_v unquiet_o work_v nothing_o but_o curious_o meddle_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o denounce_v &_o beseech_v they_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o you_o brethren_n *_o faint_a not_o welldoing_a 9_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o any_o â—_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n â—_o note_n he_o by_o a_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o salvation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o neither_o let_v they_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o this_o handworke_n
c._n 11._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v lack_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o medicine_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o infirmity_n i_o think_v not_o upon_o because_o i_o have_v not_o try_v it_o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o continency_n be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v be_v so_o foolish_a not_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v continent_n unless_o thou_o give_v it_o god_n very_o thou_o will_v give_v it_o if_o with_o inward_a mourning_n i_o will_v knock_v at_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o sound_a faith_n will_v â—ast_v my_o care_n upon_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v vow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o chastisement_n of_o man_n concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o grateful_a to_o god_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n for_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v either_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o the_o religious_a final_o that_o it_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o persuade_v the_o poor_a virgin_n or_o other_o profess_a to_o such_o sacarilegious_a wedlock_n which_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o advoutrie_n de_fw-fr bâ—n_fw-fr vidâ—_n â—_o 4._o 11._o jovinian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a life_n word_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n aug._n in_o argumento_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr bonâ—_n coniugali_fw-la de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n li._n 3._o c._n 7._o li._n the_o hare_n har_z 82._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v profess_v virgin_n to_o marry_v which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v so_o clere_o and_o without_o question_n wicked_a that_o it_o can_v never_o infect_v any_o priest_n but_o certain_a miserable_a nun_n yea_o for_o this_o strange_a persuasion_n he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n say_v of_o he_o thus_o li._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 22._o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n most_o faithful_o and_o stout_o resist_v this_o monster_n s._n hierom_n call_v the_o say_a heretic_n and_o his_o complice_n christian_a epicure_n li_z 2_o cont_n jovin_n c._n 19_o see_v s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82_o ad_fw-la uâ—â—câ—llensem_fw-la epiâ—â—opum_fw-la in_o initiâ—_n but_o what_o will_v these_o holy_a doctor_n have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o doleful_a time_n when_o the_o protestant_n go_v quite_o away_o with_o this_o wickedness_n and_o call_v it_o god_n word_n 17._o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o priest_n special_o and_o prelate_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a that_o be_v of_o the_o more_o ample_a honour_n that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o do_v take_v pain_n therein_o where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o good_a bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o some_o other_o teach_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o unmeete_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v one_o high_a commendation_n in_o a_o prelate_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n before_o note_a yet_o all_o can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a grace_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v often_o recompense_v by_o other_o singular_a gift_n not_o less_o necessary_a s._n augustine_n labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n alipius_n and_o valerius_n be_v good_a bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n possid_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o and_o some_o time_n and_o country_n require_v preacher_n more_o than_o other_o all_o which_o we_o note_v to_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n that_o contemn_v some_o of_o the_o catholic_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v with_o meretricious_a and_o paint_a eloquence_n â—3_n waâ—er_n you_o see_v how_o lawful_a and_o how_o a_o holy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fast_o from_o some_o meat_n or_o drink_n either_o certain_a day_n or_o always_o as_o this_o b._n bishop_n timothee_n do_v who_o be_v hardly_o induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n with_o his_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o mark_v withal_a what_o a_o calumnious_a and_o stale_a cavillation_n it_o be_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o devotion_n be_v to_o condemn_v god_n creature_n see_v a_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o 5._o chap._n vi_o what_o to_o teach_v servant_n 3_o if_o any_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o he_o do_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o for_o lucre_n 11_o but_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n must_v follow_v virtue_n have_v his_o eye_n always_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17_o what_o to_o command_v the_o scotfree_a 20_o final_o to_o keep_v most_o careful_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n without_o mutation_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o be_v servant_n under_o yoke_n let_v they_o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o they_o that_o have_v faithful_a master_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o serve_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n 4._o teach_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o ″_o languish_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n of_o which_o rise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n evil_a suspicion_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o esteem_v gain_v to_o be_v piety_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o 17._o piety_n with_o sufficiency_n be_v great_a gain_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o *_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 21._o doubtless_o verse_n 8_o neither_o can_v we_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n 25._o but_o *_o have_v food_n and_o wherewith_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o these_o we_o be_v content_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v make_v scotfree_a fall_v into_o tentation_n &_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o many_o desire_n unprofitable_a and_o hurteful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousenes_n sinner_n which_o certain_a desire_v have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v entangle_v they_o self_n in_o many_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o 24._o pursue_v justice_n piety_n faith_n charity_n patience_n mildness_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n ⊢_o wherein_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o have_v confess_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n 37_o and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o *_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o which_o in_o due_a time_n the_o bless_a &_o only_o mighty_a will_v show_v 16._o the_o *_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o inhabit_v light_n not_o accessible_a 18._o *_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v yea_o neither_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o empire_n everlasting_a amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o command_v the_o scotfree_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v nor_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o do_v well_o to_o become_v scotfree_a in_o good_a work_n to_o give_v easy_o to_o communicate_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o heap_n unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a place_n foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o true_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o o_o timothee_n keep_v the_o ″_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o ″_o profane_a 〈◊〉_d novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o ″_o false_o call_v knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o which_o certain_a promise_a chrysostom_n have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o
yet_o here_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o 10._o but_o as_o for_o haeretike_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o false_a say_v 20._o faith_n as_o mustard_n seed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o only_o all_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v yet_o not_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a and_o forcible_a faith_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n these_o be_v able_a as_o here_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n warrant_n not_o only_o to_o do_v other_o wonderful_a miracle_n here_o signify_v by_o this_o one_o 17._o but_o also_o this_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o move_v mountain_n in_o deed_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o presuppose_v and_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n namely_o tell_v of_o gregorius_n neocaesariensnis_n maturgus_fw-la that_o he_o move_v a_o mountain_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n call_v therefore_o and_o for_o other_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n thaumaturgus_n and_o yet_o faithless_a heretic_n laugh_v at_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o 21._o prayer_n and_o fast_v fast_v the_o force_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v whereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o exorcism_n do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregorij_fw-la when_o she_o use_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n many_o prayer_n and_o much_o fast_v to_o drive_v out_o devil_n because_o these_o also_o be_v here_o require_v beside_o faith_n 26._o the_o child_n fre_n though_o christ_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n pay_v tribute_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o show_v that_o both_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n as_o be_v the_o king_n son_n aswell_o by_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o temporal_a of_o david_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o lord_n clergy_n which_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o therefore_o practise_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 42_o 27._o good_a christian_n prince_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n son_n as_o s._n hierom_n declare_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v not_o tribute_n and_o as_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n hiero._n upon_o this_o place_n 27._o i_o and_o thou_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o praeminence_n but_o for_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o as_o the_o chief_a the_o rest_n be_v contain_v aug._n q._n exno_fw-la test_n q._n â—5_n to_o 4._o chap._n xviii_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o preach_v against_o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n 7_o foretell_v both_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o also_o his_o follower_n of_o their_o woe_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n how_o precious_a christian_a soul_n be_v to_o their_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o his_o father_n 15_o charge_v we_o therefore_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n when_o also_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n against_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o to_o labour_v their_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a verse_n 1_o at_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n 34._o say_v 8._o ″_o who_o 46._o think_v thou_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n little_a child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 42._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o he_o that_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n do_v come_v but_o nevertheless_o wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o *_o if_o thy_o ″_o hand_n 30_o or_o thy_o foot_n scandalize_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 43._o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v in_o to_o life_n maim_v or_o lame_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n scandalize_v thou_o pluck_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o have_v one_o eye_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 10._o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o ″_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o the_n son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninety_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v stray_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o he_o find_v it_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o rejoice_v more_o before_o that_o then_o for_o the_o ninety_o nine_o that_o go_v not_o astray_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_v of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o perish_v of_o these_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o *_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o 3._o go_v lent_n and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v gain_v thy_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o join_v with_o thou_o beside_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o *_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v 15._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o ″_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v man_n consent_v upon_o earth_n concern_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o ″_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o then_o come_v peter_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v 4_o *_o lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seventimes_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o *_o until_o seven_o time_n pentecost_n but_o until_o ″_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n that_o will_v make_v a_o account_n with_o his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o account_n there_o be_v one_o present_v unto_o he_o that_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o repay_v it_o his_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o it_o to_o be_v repay_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o servant_n fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o
all_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n move_v with_o pity_n dimiss_v he_o and_o the_o debt_n he_o forgive_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o that_o servant_n be_v go_v forth_o he_o find_v one_o of_o his_o felow-seruant_n that_o do_v owe_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o throttle_v he_o say_v repay_v that_o thou_o ow_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o his_o fellow_a servant_n fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v the_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v his_o way_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o repay_v the_o debt_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o his_o felow-seruant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v be_v very_o sorry_a and_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o then_o his_o lord_n call_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o ungracious_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o the_o debt_n because_o thou_o besoughte_v i_o ought_v nor_o thou_o therefore_o also_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o felow-seruant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v angry_a deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n until_o he_o repay_v all_o the_o debt_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o so_o also_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n from_o your_o heart_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o great_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o of_o their_o contention_n for_o superiority_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o infirmity_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o certain_a holy_a doctor_n write_v upon_o emulation_n towards_o peter_n who_o only_o they_o see_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o tribute_n 27_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n geve_v it_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o chrys_n ho._n 59_o hiero._n in_o mat._n upon_o this_o place_n 7._o scandal_n the_o simple_a be_v most_o annoy_v by_o take_v scandal_n of_o their_o preacher_n priest_n and_o elder_n ill_a life_n and_o great_a damnation_n be_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o special_o to_o the_o spiritual_a if_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o slanderous_a life_n the_o people_n be_v scandalize_v 8._o hand_o foot_n eye_n by_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n be_v signify_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o wife_n child_n freeude_n riches_n all_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o forsake_v for_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n 10._o their_o angel_n a_o great_a dignity_n and_o a_o marvellous_a benefit_n that_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n a_o angel_n for_o his_o custody_n and_o patronage_n against_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n angel_n hiero._n upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o caluin_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v of_o it_o lib._n 1._o inst_z c._n 14._o sect_n 1._o 17._o not_o hear_v the_o church_n church_n not_o only_o heretic_n but_o any_o other_o obstinate_a offender_n that_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o rule_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o make_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n excommunication_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o cast_v he_o our_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o catholic_n which_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n then_o if_o he_o be_v execute_v by_o sword_n fire_n and_o wild_a beast_n aug._n count_n adu_fw-la leg_n liâ—_n c._n 17._o and_o again_o he_o say_v man_n be_v more_o sharp_o and_o piteful_o bind_v by_o the_o church_n key_n then_o with_o any_o iron_n or_o adamantine_a manacle_n or_o fetter_n in_o the_o world_n august_n ibidem_fw-la 17._o heathen_a heretic_n therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v no_o better_o nor_o no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o catholic_n then_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v esteem_v of_o catholic_n then_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n 18._o you_o shall_v bind_v 19_o as_o before_o he_o give_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v over_o the_o whole_a loose_v first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n so_o here_o not_o only_o to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n every_o one_o in_o their_o charge_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o advers_a jovin_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la heliod_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n nu_fw-la 3._o 18._o shall_v loose_v our_o lord_n geve_v no_o less_o right_a and_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o loose_v then_o to_o bind_v 2._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v against_o the_o novatians_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o not_o to_o loose_v 20._o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o assembly_n not_o all_o assembly_n may_v challenge_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n direct_o gather_v against_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_v by_o this_o place_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o 22._o seventie_o time_n seven_o there_o must_v be_v no_o end_n of_o forgeve_a they_o that_o be_v penitent_a either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o absolution_n or_o one_o man_n a_o other_o their_o offence_n chap._n xix_o he_o answer_v the_o tempt_a pharisee_n passion_n that_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v utter_o indissoluble_a though_o for_o one_o cause_n he_o may_v be_v divorce_v 10_o and_o thereupon_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o high_o commend_v single_a life_n for_o heaven_n 13_o he_o will_v have_v child_n come_v unto_o he_o 16_o he_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n everlasting_a 20_o what_o also_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v perfect_a 27_o as_o also_o what_o pass_v reward_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o follow_v that_o his_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 29_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o one_o piece_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o word_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n &_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewrie_n beyond_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o cure_v they_o there_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v he_o 5._o and_o say_v 27._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o dimisse_fw-la his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o answering_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o do_v make_v '_o from_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o he_o say_v 24._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v clean_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o 1._o let_v ″_o not_o man_n separate_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o then_o *_o do_v moses_n command_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o to_o dimisse_fw-la she_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o say_v to_o they_o because_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o hart_n permit_v you_o to_o dimisse_fw-la your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 32_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o *_o whosoever_o shall_v dimisse_fw-la his_o wife_n 11._o ″_o but_o for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v a_o other_o do_v commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v 18._o commit_v advoutrie_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n be_v so_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o marry_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o say_v to_o they_o ″_o not_o all_o caplunt_fw-la take_v this_o word_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o be_v bear_v so_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v ″_o geld_o themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ″_o he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o *_o
of_o you_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o manger_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o ″_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eightene_a year_n ought_v not_o she_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_o do_v of_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o he_o say_v therefore_o 31._o *_o whereunto_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_v 30._o and_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o esteem_v it_o like_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o 31._o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o it_o grow_v and_o become_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rest_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o 33._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o he_o say_v *_o like_o to_o what_o shall_v i_o esteem_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o go_v by_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v and_o make_v his_o journey_n unto_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v they_o few_o that_o be_v save_v 13_o *_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o way_n strive_v to_o enter_v ″_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o many_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v enter_v in_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o then_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o say_v we_o do_v ″_o eat_v before_o thou_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o our_o street_n do_v thou_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquite_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v they_o be_v first_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o they_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v and_o get_v the_o hence_o because_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o perfect_a cure_v this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_v and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o consummate_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v walk_v this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_v and_o the_o day_n follow_a because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v thy_o child_n as_o the_o bird_n do_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o prove_v thou_o will_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o behold_v your_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desert_n to_o you_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o till_o it_o come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o these_o galilaans_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o straight_o punish_v not_o all_o offender_n example_n but_o some_o few_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o 16._o as_o that_o for_o schism_n he_o strike_v nor_o all_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n 3_o as_o he_o do_v coré_n and_o his_o complice_n that_o for_o spoil_n of_o church_n he_o revenge_v not_o all_o 5._o as_o he_o do_v heliodorus_n and_o all_o that_o vow_n and_o revoke_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n as_o ananias_n and_o sapphîra_n some_o few_o therefore_o for_o their_o just_a desert_n be_v so_o handle_v for_o example_n to_o provoke_v all_o other_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n to_o do_v penance_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o assure_o perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n optatus_n li._n 1_o count_n parmen_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 16._o this_o daughter_n natural_a we_o may_v see_v that_o many_o disease_n which_o seem_v natural_a do_v proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o for_o probation_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n christ_n special_o cure_v for_o that_o no_o natural_a medicine_n can_v cure_v they_o and_o special_o because_o he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 24._o by_o the_o narrow_a our_o lord_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o answer_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v straight_o and_o few_o to_o be_v save_v whereas_o else_o where_o he_o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o joy_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8._o 11._o for_o though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n yet_o they_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n the_o wheat_n corn_n be_v scarce_o see_v at_o the_o thresh_a when_o they_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o ill_a be_v remove_v the_o whole_a barn_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v so_o say_v s._n aug._n ser._n 32_o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n 24._o shall_v seek_v many_o will_v be_v save_v and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v but_o can_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o so_o straight_o a_o passage_n penance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fast_o much_o pray_v often_o do_v great_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n live_v in_o holy_a church_n discipline_n abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n 26._o eat_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feed_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o church_n schism_n to_o challenge_v heaven_n thereby_o unless_o we_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o s._n augustine_n apply_v this_o against_o the_o donatist_n 55._o that_o have_v the_o very_a same_o service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v but_o yet_o sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o schism_n chap._n xiiii_o by_o occasion_n of_o dine_a with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 2_o after_o that_o he_o have_v again_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 7_o he_o teach_v they_o humility_n see_v their_o ambition_n 1â—_n and_o in_o their_o work_n to_o seek_v retribution_n not_o of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16_o foretell_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o worldly_a excuse_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o that_o so_o far_o must_v man_n be_v from_o all_o worldliness_n that_o they_o must_v earnest_o bethink_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v all_o 34_o special_o consider_v they_o must_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o other_o also_o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o eat_v bread_n pentecost_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o he_o take_v he_o heal_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o answer_v they_o he_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v